one_o thing_n to_o be_v just_a a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o know_v to_o be_v just_a we_o be_v just_a by_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o our_o work_n therefore_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o by_o their_o faith_n but_o by_o their_o work_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v man_n just_a that_o be_v unjust_a which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o the_o world_n what_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n which_o be_v do_v by_o work_n man_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o tree_n in_o scripture_n now_o a_o tree_n be_v 10._o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sap_n but_o by_o his_o fruit_n neither_o be_v man_n know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o their_o faith_n but_o by_o their_o work_n indeed_o a_o tree_n be_v therefore_o good_a because_o his_o sap_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a by_o his_o fruit_n so_o a_o man_n be_v just_a because_o of_o his_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a by_o his_o good_a work_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n must_v proceed_v according_a to_o evidence_n that_o be_v upon_o record_n for_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_v and_o 12._o man_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n all_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o work_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o by_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v for_o our_o good_a work_n gregory_n say_v god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o give_v according_a reddeâ—e_fw-la to_o work_n a_o other_o thing_n for_o work_n for_o work_n be_v no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o reward_n but_o only_o the_o common_a measure_n according_a to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o great_a or_o lesser_a reward_n take_v this_o resemblance_n a_o king_n promise_v unequal_a reward_n to_o runner_n the_o least_o of_o which_o will_v equal_v the_o riches_n of_o a_o kingdom_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o which_o first_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n the_o second_o the_o next_o and_o so_o in_o order_n they_o have_v finish_v their_o race_n the_o king_n give_v they_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o run_n who_o will_v hence_o but_o childish_o infer_v that_o therefore_o they_o merit_v this_o reward_n by_o their_o run_n and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v that_o text_n matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o any_o argument_n or_o reason_n take_v from_o any_o topick_n place_n as_o rom._n 3._o 22_o 23._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v &_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n where_o sin_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o antecedent_n or_o adjunct_n common_a to_o all_o man_n so_o when_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n for_o she_o will_v not_o have_v it_o divide_v there_o for_o do_v not_o imply_v the_o cause_n as_o though_o her_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o divide_v do_v make_v she_o the_o true_a mother_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a mother_n indeed_o second_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o imply_v the_o cause_n yet_o not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n for_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o as_o merit_v procure_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n high_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o if_o a_o king_n promise_v his_o subject_n a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steep_a and_o high_a mountain_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o climb_v and_o dig_v it_o out_o his_o climb_a and_o dig_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o enjoy_v the_o treasure_n but_o no_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o obtain_v it_o see_v it_o be_v free_o give_v if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o word_n for_o do_v here_o signify_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v go_v you_o curse_a for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o ans_fw-fr the_o parity_n of_o the_o reason_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o by_o good_a work_n we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n so_o by_o wicked_a work_n we_o run_v headlong_o to_o perdition_n the_o dissimilitude_n be_v this_o that_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o only_o the_o way_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n good_a work_n be_v the_o way_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n as_o bernard_n say_v they_o be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la object_n iii_o here_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o good_a work_n therefore_o good_a work_n merit_v eternal_a life_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n legal_a and_o evangelicall_a in_o the_o legali_fw-la covenant_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v unto_o work_n do_v this_o and_o live_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o thus_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v because_o none_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o apoc._n 2._o 20._o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o fidelity_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a person_n who_o fidelity_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a second_o if_o any_o thing_n 10._o be_v due_a to_o work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o of_o god_n merciful_a promise_n augustine_n say_v god_n make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n not_o by_o owe_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o promise_v three_o no_o reward_n be_v debitoâ—om_n due_a to_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o compact_n and_o promise_v first_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o which_o god_n do_v covenant_n with_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o cove_n nant_fw-la run_v upon_o condition_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n second_o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n yet_o we_o merit_v not_o because_o our_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o law_n last_o whereas_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 3._o teach_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o work_n make_v the_o performer_n to_o merit_v be_v very_o false_a this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o meritorious_a work_n it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o work_n be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a in_o worth_n and_o value_n to_o the_o reward_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v promise_v a_o thousand_o crown_n to_o he_o that_o will_v fetch_v a_o little_a water_n out_o of_o the_o next_o well_o it_o be_v debt_n indeed_o in_o the_o promiser_n but_o no_o merit_n in_o the_o performer_n because_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n object_n iv._o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o reap_v eternal_a life_n the_o reward_n but_o reward_n presuppose_v memerit_n therefore_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n do_v merit_n eternal_a life_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n one_o of_o favour_n another_o of_o debt_n rom._n 44._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n so_o say_v ambrose_n there_o be_v one_o reward_n of_o liberality_n remuneraâ—o_fw-la and_o favour_n another_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o stipend_n of_o virtue_n and_o recompense_v of_o our_o labour_n therefore_o reward_n signify_v general_o any_o recompense_n or_o any_o gift_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o whether_o answerable_a to_o the_o work_n or_o not_o
be_v this_o common_o man_n live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o offend_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v hereafter_o make_v good_a proceed_n in_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v remember_v 3._o caveat_n one_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o smalenes_n of_o our_o faith_n repentance_n fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o us._n thus_o with_o the_o beggar_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v our_o garment_n the_o second_o that_o as_o traveller_n we_o must_v forget_v thing_n past_a and_o go_v on_o to_o do_v more_o good_a psal_n 3._o 14._o the_o three_o that_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n &_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v it_o 1._o tim._n 6._o 11._o thus_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o in_o paul_n profit_v two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o measure_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o profit_v the_o measure_n in_o that_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o other_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o and_o our_o fault_n be_v that_o we_o contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o riches_n and_o honour_n or_o go_v in_o the_o fine_a apparel_n and_o strive_v not_o to_o go_v one_o beyond_o another_o in_o good_a thing_n again_o paul_n modesty_n must_v here_o be_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n for_o time_n and_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o than_o they_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n this_o modesty_n of_o he_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o our_o faith_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o paul_n profit_v be_v that_o he_o be_v abundant_o zealous_a for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n here_o i_o consider_v three_o point_n i._o what_o zeal_n be_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o certain_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n arise_v of_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n cause_v man_n earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o and_o move_v they_o to_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v any_o way_n dishonour_v ii_o for_o what_o be_v paul_n zealous_a answer_n for_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o withal_o for_o pharisicall_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n iii_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o he_o condemn_v it_o in_o himself_o answer_v he_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o his_o zeal_n be_v against_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 2._o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a thing_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o we_o be_v to_o addict_v and_o set_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v even_o consume_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n joh._n 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a rev._n 3._o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n negligent_o jerem._n 48._o second_o we_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a in_o our_o self_n and_o grieve_a when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o word_n disobey_v when_o the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n moses_n in_o holy_a anger_n burst_v the_o table_n of_o stone_n david_n weep_v and_o paul_n be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n psal._n 119._o 136._o 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o three_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o natural_a affection_n as_o to_o zeal_n but_o to_o mortify_v they_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o word_n numb_a 15._o 39_o otherwise_o they_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o run_v out_o of_o order_n like_o wild_a beast_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n last_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o paul_n here_o condemn_v zeal_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o or_o to_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o gentile_n immediate_o i_o communicate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o come_v i_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o damascus_n paul_n before_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o any_o man_n before_o his_o conversion_n here_o he_o further_o prove_v that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o no_o man_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n he_o confer_v with_o no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n and_o here_o he_o set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o cause_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o the_o first_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n when_o it_o please_v the_o second_o be_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o womb_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n counsel_n whereby_o he_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o this_o or_o that_o office_n this_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n not_o because_o it_o begin_v then_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n before_o all_o time_n even_o from_o eternity_n as_o all_o his_o counsel_n be_v but_o the_o h._n ghost_n hereby_o signify_v that_o all_o our_o goodness_n and_o all_o our_o dexterity_n to_o this_o or_o that_o office_n be_v mere_o from_o god_n because_o we_o be_v sanctify_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o womb_n or_o from_o our_o first_o conception_n and_o beginning_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v vocation_n by_o grace_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o both_o the_o former_a in_o the_o time_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o form_n of_o paul_n vocation_n in_o these_o word_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n to_o i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o vocation_n to_o preach_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o last_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o verse_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o paul_n conversion_n here_o we_o see_v the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o sinner_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v separation_n or_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n then_o vocation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n then_o obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n &_o after_o obedience_n everlasting_a life_n this_o order_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n hence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n erroneous_a which_o begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o prevision_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o in_o paul_n order_n work_v have_v the_o last_o place_n and_o it_o must_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o good_a work_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o separation_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o faith_n or_o work_n than_o we_o shall_v make_v separation_n of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o for_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n eph._n 1._o 4._o second_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v
go_v thither_o to_o be_v instruct_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v three_o thing_n that_o he_o go_v thither_o three_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o not_o before_o that_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v peter_n that_o he_o abide_v there_o fifteen_o day_n for_o the_o first_o where_o he_o say_v he_o preach_v 3._o year_n in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n and_o then_o after_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o abode_n there_o fifteen_o day_n for_o some_o special_a cause_n we_o see_v paul_n be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o spend_n of_o his_o time_n both_o for_o day_n and_o year_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o time_n be_v precious_a and_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o expend_v of_o it_o after_o paul_n example_n we_o must_v so_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o day_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n to_o number_v our_o day_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o we_o be_v every_o day_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o withal_o serious_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o causer_n of_o this_o our_o condition_n namely_o our_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a when_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n take_v place_n we_o then_o begin_v to_o number_v our_o day_n the_o number_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o redeem_n of_o it_o to_o redeem_v our_o time_n be_v to_o take_v time_n while_o time_n serve_v special_o for_o spiritual_a use_n and_o for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n when_o time_n be_v thus_o number_v and_o redeem_v then_o shall_v the_o good_a account_n be_v make_v before_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o miserable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o idleness_n in_o riot_n and_o sport_v in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n for_o they_o neither_o number_n time_n nor_o redeem_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o good_a account_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o visit_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o see_v he_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o to_o talk_v and_o confer_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a kind_n of_o peregrination_n or_o pilgrimage_n in_o that_o paul_n journey_n from_o arabia_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n thus_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v that_o all_o the_o male_n in_o israel_n shall_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v deut._n 16._o this_o law_n be_v practise_v by_o elkana_n &_o anna_n 1._o sam._n 1._o by_o joseph_n and_o marie_n by_o the_o steward_n of_o candaces_n queen_n of_o ethiopia_n act._n 8._o nevertheless_o popish_a pilgrimage_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n whereas_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o religious_a distinction_n of_o place_n be_v abolish_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n in_o every_o place_n unto_o god_n some_o allege_v that_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o command_v be_v nevertheless_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v though_o man_n be_v not_o command_v to_o vow_n yet_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o vow_n be_v command_v and_o in_o that_o god_n command_v the_o manner_n of_o vow_v he_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o vowe-making_a let_v the_o papist_n show_v the_o like_a allowance_n for_o their_o pilgrimage_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o popish_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o to_o live_a man_n but_o to_o the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o dead_a man_n which_o kind_n of_o peregrination_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n come_v in_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o pilgrimage_n to_o image_n after_o 600._o year_n in_o that_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o visit_v peter_n the_o papist_n gather_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o false_o for_o this_o visitation_n argue_v reverence_n and_o reverence_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o superious_a but_o also_o to_o equal_n again_o primacy_n be_v twofold_a primacy_n of_o order_n and_o primacy_n of_o power_n primacy_n of_o order_n be_v due_a unto_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v reverence_v of_o he_o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o paul_n abide_v with_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o fifteen_o day_n his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v in_o token_n of_o mutual_a consent_n and_o fellowship_n like_o shall_v be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o office_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o persuade_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v unfit_a that_o can_v maintain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n speak_v and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guide_n this_o consent_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o great_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o when_o there_o can_v be_v consent_n of_o judgement_n by_o reason_n of_o humane_a frailty_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v maintain_v there_o must_v be_v consent_n in_o affection_n and_o injury_n offer_v may_v not_o dissolve_v this_o bond_n though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n suspect_v paul_n and_o will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 26._o yet_o do_v he_o for_o his_o part_n accept_v of_o their_o love_n and_o fellowship_n whereas_o he_o add_v that_o his_o abode_n with_o peter_n be_v but_o for_o 15._o day_n hereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o he_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n neither_o can_v paul_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o any_o man_n become_v a_o apostle_n in_o so_o little_a time_n 19_o and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n it_o may_v happy_o be_v object_v against_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o paul_n may_v be_v teach_v of_o some_o other_o apostle_n beside_o peter_n and_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o james_n beside_o peter_n before_o name_v the_o second_o that_o he_o do_v but_o see_v james._n here_o i_o gather_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o mother_n church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v rather_o jerusalem_n then_o rome_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v there_o &_o go_v thence_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v for_o a_o time_n guide_v by_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n james_n and_o peter_n in_o that_o james_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n brother_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v demand_v one_o which_o jame_v this_o be_v answer_n it_o be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n for_o he_o live_v 14._o year_n after_o this_o gal._n 2._o 9_o whereas_o jame_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n live_v not_o so_o long_o because_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o james_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n brother_n answer_n in_o scripture_n child_n of_o the_o same_o womb_n be_v brethren_n man_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v brethren_n as_o abram_z and_o lot_n gen._n 13._o 8._o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n be_v brethren_n thus_o saul_n countryman_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n 1._o chron._n 12._o 2._o and_o james_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n brother_n not_o beacuse_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n but_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n or_o kindred_n for_o elie_n have_v two_o daughter_n marry_o espouse_v to_o joseph_n &_o marie_n cleophas_n who_o afterward_o be_v marry_v to_o alpheus_n of_o who_o come_v james_n here_o mention_v james_n therefore_o be_v the_o cousin-german_a of_o christ._n therefore_o heluideus_fw-la fail_v when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o insringe_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n out_o of_o this_o place_n as_o if_o she_o have_v more_o son_n beside_o christ._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v what_o benefit_n james_n have_v by_o be_v the_o lord_n brother_n answer_n he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n brother_n only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o this_o brotherhood_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o better_a apostle_n or_o
any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v easy_o move_v to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a profaneness_n and_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n but_o for_o the_o stay_n and_o the_o better_a establish_n of_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o faith_n profession_n and_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n heb._n 10._o 38._o psal._n 73._o 27._o again_o here_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n in_o describe_v the_o sin_n express_v two_o action_n his_o eat_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o separation_n from_o they_o the_o first_o good_a and_o the_o latter_a evil_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o action_n be_v good_a but_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v naught_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o can_v accomplish_v it_o and_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o us._n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o lame_a man_n that_o go_v the_o right_a way_n but_o yet_o halt_v at_o every_o step_n abraham_n &_o sara_n desire_v ishue_v that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o desire_v ishue_v by_o agar_n their_o handmaid_n that_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n rebecca_n seek_v the_o blessing_n for_o jacob_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o she_o seek_v it_o by_o lie_v that_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n peter_n eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v from_o christian_a liberty_n he_o after_o separate_v himself_o that_o be_v from_o corruption_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a &_o mix_v with_o corruption_n and_o that_o for_o the_o best_a work_n we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v pardon_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o defect_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v a_o sin_n consider_v he_o do_v only_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o certain_a jew_n answer_n the_o fact_n of_o peter_n consider_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o paul_n do_v the_o like_a in_o play_v the_o jew_n but_o the_o circumstance_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o first_o of_o all_o peter_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o meat_n forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o also_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o keep_v company_n apart_o with_o the_o jew_n second_o he_o abstaine_v not_o among_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o â—nâ—â—â—ch_n among_o the_o gentile_n where_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v open_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o use_v his_o christian_a liberty_n three_o he_o use_v this_o abstinence_n when_o certain_a jew_n câ—m_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o search_v out_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n four_o while_o peter_n seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o small_a offence_n of_o some_o jew_n he_o incur_v a_o great_a offence_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n last_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o paul_n ministry_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o than_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n become_v unlawful_a that_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a be_v simple_o consider_v by_o itself_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o peter_n shall_v have_v do_v ans._n he_o shoul_n have_v open_o withstand_v the_o jew_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n as_o paul_n withstand_v they_o that_o urge_v the_o circumcision_n of_o titus_n or_o again_o before_o he_o have_v play_v the_o jew_n he_o shall_v have_v advertise_v the_o gentile_n that_o for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o jew_n in_o peter_n example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o offend_v god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v less_o offence_n must_v give_v place_n when_o the_o great_a offence_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o the_o very_a lest_o part_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v suppress_v the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o how_o peter_n fear_n shall_v be_v a_o sin_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n create_v by_o god_n and_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o fear_n of_o itself_o be_v good_a nevertheless_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n it_o become_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v make_v evil_a two_o way_n one_o be_v when_o man_n fear_v without_o cause_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n fear_v christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o fear_v drown_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o they_o the_o other_o be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n in_o fear_n as_o when_o man_n so_o fear_v the_o creature_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n this_o be_v peter_n fear_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v simple_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o can_v destroy_v both_o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o himself_o whereas_o every_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o part_n only_o and_o for_o god_n rom._n 13._o 3._o 4._o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v daily_o to_o inure_v ourselves_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o fear_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o peter_n can_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o one_o action_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fear_n one_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o in_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v altogether_o sinful_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a because_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o when_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o man_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v a_o mix_a fear_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v in_o who_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o the_o corrupt_a fear_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o mixture_n otherwhiles_o the_o one_o prevail_v otherwhiles_o the_o other_o and_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o peter_n in_o who_o at_o this_o time_n the_o carnal_a fear_n of_o man_n prevail_v against_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n paul_n note_n fear_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o peter_n sin_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v namely_o a_o sin_n not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o infirmity_n a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o reason_n the_o will_n be_v overcarry_v by_o temptation_n or_o by_o violence_n of_o affection_n as_o by_o fear_n anger_n lust_n thus_o peter_n sin_v and_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o to_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n iâ—_n proper_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v as_o peter_n be_v every_o wicked_a man_n make_v his_o sin_n his_o infirmity_n fornication_n be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o â—ornicatour_n drunkenness_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o they_o sin_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o peter_n sin_n in_o draw_v the_o jew_n and_o barnabas_n to_o the_o like_a dissimulation_n here_o we_o see_v the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v of_o necessity_n join_v with_o good_a doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o good_a life_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o expâ—esâ—e_a commandment_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o be_v pattern_n of_o the_o flock_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o be_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n conversion_n love_n spirit_n faith_n purity_n phil._n 4._o 8._o what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o that_o do_v math._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n second_o practise_v in_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o teach_n for_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o maâ—ke_v so_o much_o what_o man_n say_v as_o what_o man_n do_v herod_n do_v many_o thing_n not_o because_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o good_a minister_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n mark_n 6._o 20._o three_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o presence_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n unless_o their_o life_n be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a if_o thou_o turn_v thou_o shall_v
the_o natural_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v false_a which_o they_o say_v for_o paul_n here_o speak_v against_o christian_a jew_n who_o join_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v by_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o work_n of_o grace_n chap._n iii_o 1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n before_o be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o this_o chapter_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a we_o must_v repeat_v the_o principal_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n if_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n &_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minor_a that_o paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v handle_v in_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o and_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n moreover_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n set_v down_o chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v namely_o that_o the_o galatian_n shall_v not_o have_v revolt_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o withal_o paul_n here_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o revolt_n and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o be_v folly_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n the_o other_o be_v the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o whereas_o paul_n say_v o_o foolish_a galatian_n that_o we_o mistake_v not_o his_o example_n three_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v in_o what_o respect_n he_o give_v this_o hard_a judgement_n against_o they_o ans._n three_o thing_n be_v subject_v to_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yet_o ordinary_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o say_n be_v true_a that_o three_o thing_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o judgement_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n give_v judgement_n not_o against_o the_o galatian_n themselves_o or_o against_o their_o person_n but_o against_o their_o new_a conceive_a doctrine_n and_o against_o their_o practice_n in_o revolt_a the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a judgement_n ans._n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o first_o of_o all_o paul_n give_v this_o censure_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n because_o his_o office_n be_v to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v vice_n tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o 2._o 15._o second_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n for_o indeed_o they_o overturn_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o call_v they_o less_o than_o fool_n three_o this_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o love_n for_o paul_n intend_v and_o desire_v nothing_o in_o this_o speech_n but_o their_o good_a and_o amendment_n upon_o like_a ground_n isai_n call_v the_o israelite_n people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n isa._n 1._o christ_n call_v the_o two_o disciple_n foolish_a and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v luk._n 24._o 25._o paul_n call_v the_o cretan_n liar_n and_o slow_a belly_n tit._n 1._o 12._o but_o matth._n 5._o 22._o may_v be_v object_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o council_n that_o say_v thou_o fool_n ans._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_n they_o and_o in_o way_n of_o revenge_n which_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o may_v use_v like_o judgement_n against_o man_n ans._n upon_o like_a ground_n we_o may_v if_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n and_o call_v from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v for_o all_o judgement_n be_v god_n rom._n 14._o 10._o if_o this_o judgement_n be_v in_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v in_o charity_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o party_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o otherwise_o if_o these_o ground_n fail_v we_o we_o may_v not_o give_v judgement_n against_o any_o man_n but_o must_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o think_v no_o evil_a hope_v the_o best_a and_o construe_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a part_n 1._o cor._n 13._o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o cause_n paul_n say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o be_v who_o have_v deceive_v you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v bewitch_v by_o some_o enchantment_n here_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v witchcraft_n and_o witch_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v the_o witchcraft_n here_o mean_v ans._n it_o be_v a_o satanical_a operation_n whereby_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v delude_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v by_o certain_a mean_n delude_v and_o corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n or_o the_o imagination_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o think_v that_o of_o themselves_o which_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o disease_n call_v lycanthropia_n in_o which_o the_o brain_n be_v distemper_v man_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v wolf_n and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o wolf_n and_o in_o this_o disease_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n again_o the_o devil_n can_v delude_v the_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o hear_n and_o the_o sight_n thus_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n turn_v their_o rod_n into_o serpent_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v frog_n by_o deceive_v the_o eye_n and_o not_o in_o truth_n exod._n 7._o and_o 8._o thus_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n make_v a_o counterfeit_n of_o samuel_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1._o sam._n 28._o the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o this_o witchcraft_n be_v a_o operation_n of_o satan_n howman_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o for_o paul_n say_v who_o or_o what_o man_n have_v bewitch_v you_o ans._n man_n do_v it_o by_o league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o enchanter_n charm_n by_o join_v society_n psal._n 58._o 5._o the_o devil_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o therefore_o where_o he_o find_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o insinuate_v and_o offer_v himself_o and_o after_o man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o he_o have_v a_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o they_o as_o god_n have_v and_o he_o require_v faith_n as_o god_n do_v and_o look_v as_o thief_n some_o lie_n in_o the_o way_n some_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o they_o in_o the_o way_n when_o a_o booty_n come_v give_v a_o watchword_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o all_o be_v at_o hand_n together_o even_o so_o when_o man_n in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n use_v charm_n imprecation_n curse_n praise_n superstitious_a invocation_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o other_o satanical_a ceremony_n a_o watchword_n be_v likewise_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v straight_o at_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o intend_a feat_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v man_n say_v to_o bewitch_v or_o delude_v the_o eye_n that_o which_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v among_o we_o he_o will_v likewise_o say_v to_o we_o o_o foolish_a nation_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v fool_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o worldly_a ear_n and_o pleasure_n without_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o a_o piece_n of_o wax_n without_o all_o form_n fit_a to_o take_v the_o form_n and_o print_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o this_o our_o foolishness_n and_o intoxication_n of_o our_o sense_n lead_v we_o headlong_o to_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o life_n in_o humility_n psal._n 25._o 9_o we_o must_v obey_v it_o and_o in_o obedience_n we_o shall_v learn_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o we_o must_v as_o hearty_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o mind_n we_o conceive_v it_o lest_o by_o not_o love_v of_o it_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a illusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 10._o last_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o
the_o multitude_n among_o we_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n in_o outward_a hear_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o formal_a pray_n these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o religion_n lie_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o outward_a &_o paint_a show_n but_o look_v what_o thou_o be_v between_o god_n and_o thyself_o that_o only_o be_v thou_o in_o religion_n thou_o praie_v in_o the_o church_n but_o thou_o may_v deceive_v the_o world_n in_o this_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o pray_v at_o home_n do_v thou_o pray_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n then_o thou_o praie_v indeed_o if_o thou_o can_v approve_v thy_o heart_n unto_o god_n for_o any_o act_n of_o religion_n then_o be_v it_o do_v indeed_o else_o not_o remember_v this_o furthermore_o paul_n here_o teach_v that_o our_o after_o proceed_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o first_o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v advertise_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o popish_a religion_n for_o it_o begin_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o end_v in_o our_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n second_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o time_n for_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v not_o now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n ago_o for_o now_o we_o see_v the_o world_n abound_v with_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n worldling_n newter_n that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n and_o sundry_a that_o have_v heretofore_o show_v some_o forwardness_n begin_v to_o falter_v and_o stagger_v and_o to_o look_v a_o other_o way_n this_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v betimes_o to_o amend_v this_o fault_n lest_o if_o our_o former_a zeal_n be_v turn_v to_o present_a lukewarme_n god_n in_o in_o his_o anger_n spew_v we_o out_o young_a man_n must_v here_o be_v advertise_v as_o they_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o stature_n so_o to_o grow_v up_o in_o good_a thing_n that_o both_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o after_o proceed_n may_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o do_v christ_n increase_v in_o grace_n as_o he_o increase_v in_o stature_n last_o age_a person_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n must_v look_v that_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o other_o that_o they_o may_v end_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o thiatira_n that_o his_o love_n service_n and_o work_n be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o reu._n 2._o 19_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o all_o age_a person_n they_o which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n psal._n 91._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o manifold_a experience_n he_o know_v the_o father_n more_o than_o other_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o anna_n that_o she_o continual_o serve_v god_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v 80._o year_n old_a when_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v the_o inward_a man_n shall_v be_v renew_v i_o speak_v all_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o age_a person_n be_v much_o want_v in_o this_o duty_n for_o none_o common_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n usual_o end_v in_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o they_o must_v be_v warn_v that_o as_o they_o go_v before_o other_o in_o age_n so_o must_v they_o also_o exceed_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o child_n god_n make_v they_o good_a old_a man_n and_o it_o be_v well_o say_v a_o old_a man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v but_o special_o a_o good_a old_a man_n who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o twenty_o of_o young_a year_n now_o age_a person_n when_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o lose_v their_o honour_n for_o age_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 16._o 31._o let_v they_o therefore_o pray_v with_o david_n forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n in_o my_o old_a age_n psal._n 71._o 9_o 4._o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v even_o in_o vain_a the_o interrogation_n have_v you_o be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v because_o the_o question_n in_o this_o place_n counteruaile_n a_o speech_n affirmative_a and_o the_o word_n carry_v this_o sense_n you_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v suffer_v many_o affliction_n for_o the_o same_o but_o now_o have_v you_o revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o all_o your_o former_a suffering_n be_v void_a or_o in_o vain_a the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v a_o limitation_n or_o qualification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o and_o they_o carry_v this_o sense_n whereas_o i_o have_v say_v that_o your_o suffering_n be_v in_o vain_a i_o speak_v it_o not_o simple_o but_o with_o some_o hope_n of_o your_o repentance_n which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o that_o which_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n then_o be_v my_o doctrine_n true_a and_o you_o fool_n in_o revolt_a from_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o suffer_v well_o you_o now_o suffer_v in_o vain_a the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v have_v you_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o must_v be_v bearer_n and_o sufferer_n the_o reason_n to_o this_o be_v we_o call_v 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o for_o we_o be_v call_v to_o resign_v all_o revenge_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v bearer_n and_o sufferer_n math._n 5._o 39_o resist_v not_o evil_a and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o imitate_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v be_v innocent_a and_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o moreover_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v bear_v and_o suffer_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 6._o and_o psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o if_o my_o cause_n be_v good_a must_v i_o then_o suffer_v ans._n yea._n the_o better_a thy_o cause_n be_v the_o better_a be_v thy_o suffering_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n paul_n commend_v himself_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o suffering_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 13._o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o long_o we_o must_v suffer_v ans._n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n heb._n 12._o 4._o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o ans._n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o lay_v on_o we_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o by_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o make_v a_o reckon_n in_o this_o world_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o ease_n and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o gospel_n make_v of_o velvet_n but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v take_v up_o his_o own_o cross_n luk._n 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n deny_v thyself_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o god_n lay_v on_o thou_o again_o if_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v sufferer_n by_o condition_n then_o in_o dissension_n and_o difference_n we_o may_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v the_o challenge_n but_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v and_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n last_o in_o these_o day_n of_o our_o peace_n we_o must_v look_v for_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n for_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v suffer_v little_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v among_o we_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n the_o time_n of_o thresh_v fan_a and_o grind_v come_v on_o that_o as_o the_o martyr_n say_v we_o may_v be_v good_a bread_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o must_v
be_v two_o grace_n require_v unto_o it_o help_v grace_n and_o exciting_a grace_n help_v grace_n preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o first_o and_o initial_a repentance_n exciting_a grace_n give_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o without_o these_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o fall_v can_v repent_v and_o recover_v himself_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v repentance_n at_o command_n and_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v when_o they_o will_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o paul_n use_v mild_a term_n and_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o galatian_n ans._n so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v curable_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o recover_v they_o the_o sheep_n or_o ox_n that_o go_v astray_o must_v be_v bring_v home_o again_o exod._n 23._o 4._o much_o more_o thy_o neighbour_n christ_n himself_o bring_v home_n again_o the_o lose_a sheep_n and_o so_o must_v every_o shepherd_n ezech._n 34._o 4._o now_o the_o galatian_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n person_n curable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n pertain_v to_o they_o alone_o of_o who_o recovery_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n some_o there_o be_v that_o mislike_v the_o preach_v use_v in_o these_o day_n because_o we_o use_v not_o severity_n and_o personal_a reproof_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o john_n baptist._n but_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a calling_n that_o he_o have_v nor_o like_a gift_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o the_o like_a time_n for_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o change_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n do_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o teach_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o galatian_n in_o apostasy_n that_o he_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o commination_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n hence_o i_o gather_v 1._o that_o god_n watch_v over_o his_o church_n with_o a_o special_a providence_n we_o in_o england_n have_v find_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o infallible_a certainty_n because_o the_o oppugner_n of_o it_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 3._o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n special_o in_o england_n for_o what_o will_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v we_o good_a if_o we_o be_v forth_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n 11_o and_o brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n then_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_v 12_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o the_o sense_n yet_o preach_v now_o while_n i_o be_o a_o apostle_n here_o paul_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisie_n he_o teach_v and_o maintain_v circumcision_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o teach_v it_o after_o his_o conversion_n in_o his_o apostleship_n the_o cross_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n crucify_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23._o more_o plain_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v report_v that_o i_o paul_n a_o apostle_n preach_v circumcision_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o if_o i_o teach_v circumcision_n the_o jew_n maintainer_n of_o circumcision_n will_v not_o persecute_v i_o as_o they_o do_v neither_o will_v they_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v if_o i_o join_v circumcision_n with_o christ._n the_o drift_n paul_n here_o answer_v a_o new_a objection_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n paul_n why_o thou_o shall_v thus_o reprove_v we_o for_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o circumcision_n to_o this_o paul_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o he_o deny_v the_o report_n and_o prove_v his_o denial_n by_o a_o double_a reason_n one_o be_v because_o the_o jew_n still_o persecute_v he_o the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o take_v offence_n still_o at_o his_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v second_o paul_n answer_v by_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o use_n in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o report_n give_v forth_o of_o paul_n and_o his_o apology_n the_o report_n be_v that_o paul_n preach_v circumcision_n in_o this_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o slander_v and_o defamation_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n thus_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n reproach_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a foul_a heresy_n and_o many_o among_o we_o spare_v not_o to_o charge_v it_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritanisme_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o avouch_v it_o that_o some_o be_v condemn_v for_o hereâ—â—kes_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o all_o be_v know_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v good_a servant_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o ecclesiastes_n c._n 8._o v._n 14._o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n to_o who_o it_o befall_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o minister_n must_v hence_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v circumspection_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_v 3._o be_v defame_v and_o that_o wrongful_o they_o must_v hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n psal._n 119._o 69._o but_o how_o come_v this_o report_n of_o paul_n ans._n sometime_o he_o tolerate_v circumcision_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o a_o time_n and_o hereupon_o circumcise_v timothy_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o report_n be_v raise_v that_o paul_n preach_v circumcision_n in_o this_o we_o see_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o raise_v fame_n report_n and_o slander_n of_o all_o person_n special_o upon_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o that_o upon_o every_o light_n and_o unjust_a occasion_n but_o good_a man_n will_v take_v no_o such_o occasion_n of_o raise_v report_n psal._n 15._o 3._o but_o how_o do_v paul_n take_v this_o report_n ans._n he_o do_v not_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v but_o he_o return_v love_n and_o goodness_n for_o evil_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o doubt_n of_o purpose_n he_o begin_v his_o speech_n on_o this_o manner_n brethren_n if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n the_o apology_n and_o defence_n follow_v and_o first_o he_o deny_v the_o report_n and_o this_o be_v because_o for_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v persecute_v of_o the_o jew_n here_o observe_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o trouble_n or_o danger_n soever_o follow_v as_o paul_n do_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o in_o teach_v conceal_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o any_o time_n without_o sin_n ans._n in_o the_o case_n of_o confession_n when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n no_o truth_n no_o not_o the_o least_o truth_n may_v be_v conceal_v again_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o save_v all_o concealment_n be_v damnable_a yet_o in_o the_o plant_n or_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n most_o necessary_a may_v be_v conceal_v paul_n be_v about_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n and_o speak_v nothing_o against_o diana_n but_o in_o general_a term_n if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v plant_v no_o church_n at_o ephesus_n again_o when_o people_n be_v uncapable_a of_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v conceal_v till_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o then_o learn_v some_o believer_n must_v have_v no_o strong_a meat_n but_o milk_n only_o three_o when_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o lesser_a truth_n hinder_v the_o teach_n of_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o lesser_a truth_n may_v be_v conceal_v that_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n may_v be_v teach_v and_o take_v place_n here_o we_o
good_a but_o partly_o evil_a for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n now_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o mind_n be_v partly_o carnal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v the_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o work_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a &_o in_o part_n carnal_a upon_o this_o ground_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v sinful_a and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n object_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n good_a work_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a one_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o be_v when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o good_a work_n become_v sinful_a the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v not_o do_v perfect_o as_o it_o ough_o to_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o good_a work_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n ans._n thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o be_v no_o sin_n now_o good_a work_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o a_o effect_n proceed_v from_o sundry_a cause_n that_o be_v subordinate_a it_o take_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n hereupon_o work_n be_v â—â—rtly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v three_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o good_a work_n please_v god_n and_o that_o thing_n please_v god_n be_v no_o sin_n ans._n they_o please_v god_n because_o the_o doer_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o please_v god_n again_o they_o please_v not_o god_n before_o or_o without_o pardon_n for_o they_o be_v accept_v because_o god_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o &_o pardon_v the_o defect_n thereof_o last_o some_o object_n on_o this_o manner_n no_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v do_v good_a work_n be_v sin_n there-therefore_a not_o to_o be_v do_v ans._n they_o be_v not_o simple_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o be_v good_a and_o as_o godly_a man_n do_v they_o they_o be_v good_a in_o part_n now_o the_o reason_n hold_v only_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o a_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v now_o then_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v with_o his_o contrary_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o mixture_n the_o godly_a feel_v in_o themselves_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o mind_n be_v oppress_v with_o unbelief_n they_o see_v more_o ignorance_n in_o themselves_o then_o light_a of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o we_o that_o say_v they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v perfect_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o ever_o do_v that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n be_v void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v like_o empty_a barrel_n that_o make_v a_o great_a sound_n they_o never_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n four_o we_o be_v here_o to_o be_v admonish_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o use_v industry_n and_o pain_n by_o willing_a strive_a and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o must_v use_v ask_v seek_v knocking_z matth._n 7._o 7._o we_o must_v with_o paul_n use_v wrestle_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o they_o that_o will_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n must_v do_v more_o than_o hear_v a_o sermon_n they_o must_v strive_v against_o their_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o laborious_o exercise_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o that_o will_v believe_v must_v strive_v against_o their_o natural_a unbelief_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v bless_a say_v solomon_n prou._n 28._o be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v himself_o or_o inure_n himself_o to_o fear_v paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o labour_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n act._n 24._o 16._o last_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o use_v sobriety_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o own_o corruption_n with_o much_o and_o instant_a prayer_n lest_o we_o fall_v into_o temptation_n matth._n 26._o 41._o we_o shall_v practice_v these_o more_o than_o we_o do_v for_o beside_o the_o enemy_n without_o we_o have_v a_o enemy_n within_o that_o seek_v our_o perdition_n 18_o and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n paul_n propound_v a_o main_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o this_o he_o give_v a_o second_o rule_n v_o 16._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o second_o rule_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n v_o 17._o the_o second_o be_v in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o second_o to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v psal._n 143._o 10._o in_o this_o guidance_n or_o conduction_n there_o be_v four_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v preservation_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maintain_v the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v the_o second_o be_v cooperation_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n work_v together_o with_o the_o regenerate_a will_n of_o man_n as_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o without_o this_o cooperation_n man_n will_n bring_v forth_o no_o good_a action_n no_o more_o than_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n yield_v fruit_n indeed_o till_o it_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o in_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o three_o be_v direction_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n order_v and_o establish_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o good_a duty_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 5._o the_o last_o be_v excitation_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n stir_n and_o still_o move_v the_o will_n and_o mind_n after_o they_o be_v regenerate_v because_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o flesh_n hereupon_o after_o regeneration_n there_o must_v still_o be_v new_a incline_n psal._n 119._o 36._o new_a draw_v cant._n 1._o 3._o new_a work_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2._o 13._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o beside_o the_o antecedent_n and_o first_o grace_n there_o be_v necessary_a a_o subsequent_a or_o second_o grace_n for_o we_o do_v not_o that_o good_a which_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o god_n by_o a_o second_o grace_n make_v we_o do_v it_o as_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o resign_v themselves_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o this_o subjection_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n inquiry_n and_o examination_n what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n rom._n 12._o 2._o thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o seek_v thy_o commandment_n the_o second_o part_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o
by_o good_a example_n and_o by_o gracious_a speech_n season_v with_o salt_n etc._n etc._n as_o barnabas_n do_v who_o come_v to_o antioch_n and_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v they_o be_v glad_a and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord._n act._n 11._o 22._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v add_v v_o 23._o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n the_o unite_n goodness_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o set_v man_n at_o unity_n in_o reconcile_a those_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o make_v peace_n and_o amity_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o enmity_n and_o dissension_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n call_v peacemaker_n the_o child_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 10._o because_o herein_o they_o lively_o resemble_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o any_o son_n do_v resemble_v any_o quality_n or_o property_n in_o his_o natural_a father_n for_o he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o one_o house_n psal._n 67._o the_o communicate_v goodness_n be_v especial_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n have_v four_a degree_n first_o for_o temporal_a thing_n we_o must_v communicate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n rom._n 12._o 13._o and_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o say_n of_o peter_n let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o as_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 10._o second_o we_o must_v be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o be_v beneficial_a to_o some_o in_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n but_o we_o must_v be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o to_o communicate_v we_o must_v be_v like_o tabytha_n or_o dorcas_n who_o clothe_v the_o poor_a with_o the_o garment_n which_o she_o make_v at_o she_o own_o proper_a cost_n and_o charge_n act._n 9_o 39_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v rich_a or_o full_a of_o good_a work_n &_o alm_n which_o she_o do_v v_o 36._o like_v to_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n prou._n 31._o 20._o who_o open_v the_o palm_n of_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n to_o the_o needy_a like_o job_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_a he_o job._n 31._o 20._o three_o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o goodness_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n that_o be_v abundant_a in_o goodness_n in_o communicate_v unto_o other_o abundant_o those_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v store_v we_o withal_o not_o only_o in_o love_v our_o brethren_n for_o which_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v that_o their_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o do_v abound_v but_o in_o a_o liberal_a supply_n of_o their_o want_n as_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n that_o as_o they_o do_v abound_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o they_o will_v abound_v in_o rich_a liberality_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 7._o as_o good_a obadiah_n do_v in_o spend_v his_o live_n and_o venture_v his_o life_n in_o hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n from_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o wicked_a jesabel_n 1._o king_n 18._o 13._o last_o we_o must_v be_v exceed_o or_o superabundant_a in_o goodness_n in_o exceed_a measure_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o do_v good_a like_o the_o poor_a widow_n who_o have_v rather_o want_v herself_o then_o be_v altogether_o want_v in_o contribution_n to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v but_o two_o mite_n which_o she_o cast_v into_o the_o corban_n yet_o christ_n prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rich_a man_n offering_n be_v put_v together_o in_o that_o they_o give_v of_o their_o superfluity_n but_o she_o of_o her_o penury_n cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n luk._n 21._o 4._o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o s._n ambrose_n we_o must_v relieve_v the_o want_n of_o other_o according_a as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o sometime_o postumus_fw-la even_o above_o our_o ability_n as_o paul_n witness_v of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o their_o great_a commendation_n that_o to_o their_o power_n &_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a 2._o cor._n 8._o 3._o further_o in_o do_v good_a we_o must_v observe_v these_o rule_n i._o we_o must_v do_v good_a of_o that_o only_a which_o be_v our_o own_o for_o we_o may_v not_o cut_v a_o large_a and_o liberal_a shine_n of_o another_o man_n loaf_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v we_o may_v not_o steal_v from_o one_o to_o give_v to_o another_o or_o deal_v unjust_o with_o some_o that_o we_o may_v be_v merciful_a to_o other_o or_o rob_v peter_n to_o clothe_v paul_n the_o lord_n abhor_v even_o burn_v offering_n if_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o rapine_n and_o rapina_fw-la spoil_n esa._n 61._o 8._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offer_v without_o cost_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o 1._o chron._n 21._o 24._o ii_o we_o must_v do_v good_a with_o chearefulnes_n and_o alacrity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2._o cor._n 9_o ambrose_n say_v fit_o and_o tuo_fw-la fine_o to_o this_o purpose_n welldoing_a aught_o to_o proceed_v from_o wellwilling_a for_o such_o as_o thy_o affection_n be_v such_o be_v thy_o action_n therefore_o if_o we_o give_v we_o must_v do_v it_o free_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o gift_n for_o what_o more_o free_a than_o gift_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o play_v the_o huckster_n in_o do_v good_a for_o that_o do_v most_o blemish_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o as_o lactantius_n say_v danda_fw-la beneficia_fw-la non_fw-la foeneranda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iii_o we_o must_v so_o do_v good_a as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o disable_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o do_v good_a but_o may_v continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n in_o our_o age_n 14._o solomon_n command_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o our_o well_n shall_v flow_v to_o other_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o fountain_n be_v still_o our_o own_o psal._n 112._o 5._o 15._o a_o good_a man_n be_v merciful_a and_o dare_v and_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o will_v so_o discreet_o dispose_v and_o order_v all_o his_o action_n as_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o his_o compass_n so_o begin_v to_o do_v good_a as_o that_o he_o may_v continue_v therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wise_a there_o be_v a_o precious_a treasure_n and_o ointment_n but_o a_o foolish_a man_n devour_v it_o prou._n 21._o 20._o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n send_v succour_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o great_a famine_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n cesar_n yet_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n act._n 11._o 29._o for_o according_a to_o paul_n rule_n we_o must_v not_o so_o give_v that_o other_o be_v ease_v and_o we_o ourselves_o pinch_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 13._o four_o we_o must_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v possible_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o hinder_v all_o the_o evil_a it_o will_v be_v say_v god_n who_o example_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v do_v not_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v neither_o do_v he_o hinder_v all_o the_o evil_a therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a or_o prevent_v all_o the_o evil_n we_o can_v i_o answer_v in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o because_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3._o 8._o whereas_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o subject_n to_o any_o law_n no_o not_o to_o his_o own_o law_n but_o be_v above_o it_o and_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o it_o second_o because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a light_a out_o of_o darkness_n which_o we_o can_v do_v three_o because_o god_n be_v the_o general_n good_a we_o particular_a now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o particular_a good_a to_o procure_v all_o the_o good_a
must_v do_v two_o thing_n 194._o 5_o a_o particular_a or_o special_a faith_n have_v 3_o act_n or_o effect_n 239._o 22_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o special_a faith_n answer_v 239._o 30_o every_o grievous_a fall_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 237._o 13_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n 261._o 15_o what_o faith_n towards_o god_n be_v 446._o 31._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o be_v but_o false_a &_o feign_a 446._o 35_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o love_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 383._o 13_o in_o faith_n two_o thing_n 385._o 24_o faith_n towards_o man_n stand_v in_o two_o particular_n 447._o 12_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o maintain_v faith_n &_o truth_n among_o man_n 447._o 25_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o abrogate_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n vide_fw-la law_n the_o duty_n of_o governor_n of_o family_n 410._o 24_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 336._o 13_o or_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n vide_fw-la god_n no_o man_n exempt_v from_o fall_v 461._o 37._o faint_v twofold_a 585._o 7_o spiritual_a faint_a twofold_n 585._o 12_o fault_n of_o church_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 8._o 18._o of_o natural_a fear_n how_o it_o be_v good_a and_o how_o evil_a 108._o 4_o three_o kind_n of_o fear_n 108._o 20_o figure_n and_o allegory_n use_v in_o scripture_n 346._o 16_o of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n vid._n combat_n how_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n fight_v together_o 416._o 4_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v two_o action_n 416._o 21_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n where_o be_v handle_v the_o condition_n the_o kind_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o 423._o 22_o flesh_n signify_v more_o than_o sensuality_n 433._o 15_o what_o the_o flesh_n be_v 450._o 18_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o thing_n affection_n and_o lust_n 450._o 27_o mean_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n 451._o 26_o for_o signify_v not_o always_o a_o cause_n but_o any_o argument_n 568._o 14_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la god_n fornication_n what_o it_o be_v 424._o â—4_n against_o toleration_n of_o fornication_n 425._o 12._o to_o fly_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n 426._o 6._o two_o special_a occasion_n of_o they_o 427_o 4._o freedom_n in_o good_a thing_n fourfold_a 368._o 3_o g_o the_o galatian_n revolt_n 8._o 10_o what_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v 9_o 28_o how_o the_o galatian_n receive_v the_o gospel_n 28._o 30_o to_o gentilize_v what_o it_o be_v 112._o 5_o gentleness_n what_o 445._o 29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v inordinate_o use_v three_o way_n vide_fw-la inordinate_a the_o more_o excellent_a gift_n any_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o 463._o 39_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n twofold_a essential_a and_o accidental_a 556._o 23_o to_o glory_n imply_v three_o thing_n 625._o 13._o two_o ground_n of_o glory_v one_o in_o god_n another_o in_o himself_o 517._o 12._o how_o they_o differ_v and_o how_o we_o may_v do_v both_o ibid._n objection_n against_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o 517._o 30_o how_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n do_v differ_v from_o vain_a glory_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o pride_n 517._o 30_o four_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conference_n 518._o 15_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conference_n 518._o 31_o glory_v when_o it_o be_v good_a and_o when_o evil_a 625._o glory_v good_a or_o evil_n ibid._n 27_o evil_n glory_v be_v vain_a glory_v in_o three_o respect_n ibid._n 23._o wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o glory_n ibid._n 35._o neither_o in_o wisdom_n strength_n riches_n honour_n nor_o pleasure_n ibid._n glory_v in_o outward_a thing_n not_o only_o vain_a but_o impious_a four_o reason_n 627._o 40_o there_o be_v a_o two_o foul_v lawful_a boast_v or_o glory_v one_o before_o god_n another_o before_o man_n 628._o 29_o objection_n for_o boast_v answer_v 628._o 16._o unlawful_a glory_v when_o it_o be_v 629._o 17._o glory_v in_o wickedness_n three_o way_n 629._o 30._o reason_n why_o paul_n do_v glory_n rather_o in_o christ_n death_n then_o in_o his_o resurrection_n 631._o 21_o the_o papist_n wicked_a glory_v in_o the_o cross_n vide_fw-la cross_n gluttony_n what_o it_o be_v 439._o 16_o false_a god_n be_v set_v up_o two_o way_n 304._o 16_o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v 12._o 15_o god_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o his_o will_n 108._o 12_o in_o what_o order_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o will_n 180._o 25_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o two_o respect_n 236._o 13_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v 220._o 19_o a_o child_n of_o god_n two_o way_n 236._o 26_o a_o treatise_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n 279._o 5._o god_n know_v exact_o all_o our_o action_n 549._o 26_o how_o the_o godly_a man_n sin_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n three_o reason_n 551._o 27_o the_o godly_a reap_v not_o that_o they_o sow_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o life_n 552._o 11._o seven_o rule_n to_o live_v godly_o 139._o 10_o what_o a_o man_n must_v do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n 297._o 14_o why_o affliction_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a two_o reason_n 620._o 28_o use_v of_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v 621._o 15_o good_a thing_n be_v common_o do_v in_o evil_a manner_n 330._o 5_o how_o they_o may_v be_v well_o do_v three_o rule_n 330._o 21_o the_o godly_a fail_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a 344._o 1_o the_o duty_n of_o do_v good_a declare_v by_o sundry_a argument_n 588._o 1_o do_v of_o good_a stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 588._o 4_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v good_a 590._o 34_o we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o imitate_v god_n in_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o three_o cause_n 591._o 34_o god_n be_v the_o general_a good_a we_o the_o particular_a 591._o 40_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o general_a good_a three_o thing_n appertain_v 595._o 4_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n 593._o 9_o how_o we_o be_v to_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n 594._o 20_o reason_n to_o do_v good_a especial_o to_o the_o faithful_a 594._o 35_o the_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o do_v of_o good_a to_o other_o 596._o 23_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o do_v good_a after_o this_o life_n 601._o 37_o goodness_n what_o it_o be_v 445._o 38._o goodness_n respect_v either_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o stand_v in_o four_o action_n 446._o 9_o goodness_n three_o fold_n preserve_v unite_n &_o communicative_a 589_o communicative_a goodness_n have_v 4._o degree_n 589._o 29_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o god_n 531._o 24_o a_o felicity_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o benefit_n come_v thereby_o 326._o 27_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n not_o on_o in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n 378._o 9_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v rather_o than_o the_o law_n for_o two_o cause_n 54._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o two_o cause_n 54._o 38_o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n and_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n 21._o 31_o popish_a religion_n subvertes_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 23._o 15_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o truth_n for_o two_o cause_n 159._o 20_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 181._o 19_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n vide_fw-la law_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveil_v to_o the_o world_n till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 228._o 11_o persecution_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o gospel_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n 620._o 20._o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o new_a law_n 497._o 23._o in_o what_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n agree_v 497._o 24_o they_o differ_v in_o five_o thing_n 498._o 9_o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 498._o 16_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o a_o excellency_n the_o word_n also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o salvation_n of_o life_n 530._o 36._o our_o salvation_n place_v alone_o in_o grace_n 654._o 15._o a_o child_n by_o grace_n three_o way_n 236_o 28._o uide_fw-la child_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n stand_v in_o six_o point_n 248._o 20_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n 10._o 5_o the_o cause_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o father_n &_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v 10._o 38_o grace_n in_o god_n be_v the_o
prepareman_n to_o their_o justification_n 11._o 13._o how_o our_o work_n be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n 191._o 19_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v mix_v and_o sinful_a and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n ergo_fw-la no_o justification_n by_o work_n 515._o 9_o the_o benefit_n of_o approve_v of_o our_o work_n 515._o 9_o how_o we_o may_v aproove_v our_o work_n three_o rule_n 515._o 16_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o approve_v our_o work_n or_o action_n to_o man_n and_o if_o we_o may_v how_o far_o forth_o 515._o 29_o infant_n have_v no_o good_a work_n 553._o 8._o god_n reward_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o 555._o 25_o how_o lazarus_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n have_v good_a work_n 553._o 27_o work_n and_o labour_v of_o man_n may_v differ_v three_o way_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 556._o 37_o use_v that_o god_n reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 559._o 560_o 561._o 562._o work_n though_o they_o be_v seed_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n 564._o 565._o 31._o that_o work_n be_v seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n and_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n 565._o 35_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n perfect_o evil_a and_o why_o 566._o 5_o good_a work_n perfect_a as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n imperfect_a as_o they_o be_v of_o man_n 566._o 12._o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 566._o tota_fw-la pag._n objection_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v work_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_v begin_v at_o pag._n 561_o line_n 31._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pag._n 572._o work_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o reward_n but_o the_o measure_n 568._o 2_o good_a work_n make_v a_o man_n know_v to_o be_v just_a but_o faith_n m_o 〈…〉_z he_o just_a 567._o 32_o good_a work_n be_v cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o as_o merit_v but_o as_o the_o king_n high_a way_n 568._o 25_o how_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n how_o not_o 569._o 6_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n upon_o condition_n of_o perform_v the_o work_n make_v not_o a_o meritorious_a work_n 569._o 29._o reward_v not_o due_a to_o work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o compact_a and_o promise_n the_o reason_n why_o 569._o 20._o good_a work_n merit_v not_o eternal_a life_n though_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o they_o page_n 569._o in_o fine_a and_o page_n 570._o 571._o how_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n 570._o 11._o 571._o 5_o that_o we_o may_v incite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o heavenly_a reward_n sundry_a reason_n 579._o 29._o in_o do_v good_a work_n we_o may_v respect_v the_o reward_n but_o not_o only_o nor_o principal_o 581._o 31_o what_o shall_v most_v of_o all_o move_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n 581._o 32_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n can_v stand_v together_o 619_o 33._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 13._o 37_o y_o two_o kind_n of_o yield_v 87._o 18_o z_o zeal_n what_o it_o be_v 45._o 20_o finis_fw-la 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o eph._n 6._o 17._o esa._n 8._o 20._o joh._n 5._o 9_o mal._n 1_o 2._o deut_n 6_o 8._o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n viâ—t_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n &_o scriptor_n â—â—cris_fw-la lâ—â—_n 1._o c._n 1._o deut._n 4._o 2._o matth_n 5._o 13._o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 119._o 98._o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o act._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d jam_fw-la 1_o 21._o jer._n 2._o 13._o ferdinaud_n vellosill_n epis._n luc._n in_o praef_n in_o adver_v schol._n theol_n nec_fw-la script_n nec_fw-la doctores_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o limino_fw-la solutaste_n laert._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr philos._n lib._n 1._o in_o thal._n epist._n ad_fw-la leander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleidan_n lib._n 6._o coster_n enchir._n controver_n c_o 1._o socrat._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o sixt._n senens_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la in_o bib._n 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o six_o sen._n bibl._n lib._n 4._o tetrus_fw-la ximenes_n episc._n cauriens_fw-la a._n cor._n 3._o non_fw-la tam_fw-la commentarios_fw-la quam_fw-la indicie_n 〈…〉_z lorum_fw-mi hieron_n proam_n in_o 1._o 〈…〉_z m_o esai_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o symbolica_fw-la theologia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argumentativa_fw-la thom._n 1._o cor._n 1_o â—3_n volusian_n ad_fw-la nicol._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 16._o eccles._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 2._o sam._n 〈◊〉_d 30._o eph._n 3._o 4._o 4._o in_o his_o prophetica_fw-la gal._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d philâ—m_fw-la v_o â—8_o joh_n 5._o 35._o joh._n 2._o 3â—_n rom._n 1._o 5._o act._n 13._o 33._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 5._o 10._o math._n 9_o 38._o eph._n 4._o 11._o act._n 20._o 28._o psal._n 105._o 15._o rom._n 8._o 28._o rom._n 〈◊〉_d lev._n 10._o 1._o 2._o reg._n 16._o 11._o rev._n 2._o 24._o deut._n 22._o 9_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la contra_fw-la petilian_n l._n 3_o c._n 6._o 6._o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la quid_fw-la amp_n 〈…〉_z we_o debono_fw-la viduitatis_fw-la c._n 1._o math._n 5._o 48._o job._n 13._o 15._o v_o 26._o term_n 25_o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la apest._n theodoret._n bist_fw-ge lib._n 4._o c._n 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o 16._o i_o learn_v nothing_o or_o i_o be_v not_o teach_v teach_v '_o simulatè_fw-fr non_fw-la verè_fw-la matth._n 11._o 1â—_n luk._n 10._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 10._o 4._o homil._n 2._o in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3._o 9_o germ._n ad_fw-la mil._n temp._n c._n 11._o epist_n 190._o 190._o crâ—dere_fw-la fac_n 〈…〉_z aug._n the_o â—â—pt_n &_o concup_n l._n 1._o c_o 33._o ad_fw-la bon._n l._n 〈◊〉_d c._n â—3_n â—3_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thom._n summ._n p._n 〈◊〉_d q_o 62._o art_n 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sact._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o de_fw-fr consid_n ad_fw-la eugen._n vxor_fw-la materfamilia_n vxor_fw-la vsuaria_n vsuaria_n â—usâ—in_n in_o qâ—â—st_n act._n 12._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traef_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la gall._n sanos_n homines_fw-la à _fw-la scribendo_fw-la dâ—terruit_fw-la 〈…〉_z c._n ad_fw-la bruâ—un_n sueâ—on_n in_o câ—s._n cap._n 56._o michael_n de_fw-fr montaign_n in_o his_o estaye_n the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ethic._n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o 1._o macchab._n 1._o 60._o confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 12._o act._n 8._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o anchorat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n rhet._n ad_fw-la thâ—â—d_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d câ—p_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o 〈…〉_z hierom_n in_o hunc_fw-la locâ—m_fw-la gen_n 49._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 4._o 9_o philip._n 2._o 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom_n â—orm_n 16._o muffâ—t_fw-la autâ—umus_n aâ—t_fw-la â—uimus_fw-la vel_fw-la po_fw-la 〈…〉_z esâ—e_o quod_fw-la hiâ—â—st_fw-la 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n se_fw-la 〈…〉_z 16._o v_o 15._o i_o 〈…〉_z s_o est_fw-fr uâ—_n peâ—eatâ—nus_fw-la q_o 〈…〉_z m_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z eroâ—_n act._n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17_o rome_n 14._o 1._o and_o 15._o 1._o prou._n 19_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d poâ—_n â—5_n duro_fw-la con_fw-mi duro_fw-la noâ—_n fa_fw-mi bon_fw-fr 〈…〉_z o._n august_n serâ—_n 21._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la apost_n 〈◊〉_d hunâ—_n locuâ—â—x_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophylactus_n sic_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n lio_o quast_o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rome_n q._n 308._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—omes_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 7._o 23._o exod._n 20_o deut._n â—8_o deut_n 13_o rom._n 8._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damaseenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o alexandro_n phil._n 2._o 3._o phil._n 2._o 10._o v_o 11._o psal._n 8._o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d math._n 5._o 16._o rom._n 12._o 17._o joh._n 5._o 41._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 24._o 26._o onus_fw-la rationis_fw-la â—â—dden_a â—aeâ—onus_fw-la infâ—â—mitatis_fw-la participandae_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la script_n petil._n lib._n 3._o beda_n &_o lombard_n iâ—_n hunc_fw-la â—ocum_fw-la hugo_n dâ—_n s._n victor_n in_o 〈◊〉_d quâ—st_n 58._o in_o seâ—â—inali_fw-la principio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decimaâ—io_fw-la â—xâ—rciâ—â—s_fw-la 2._o cor._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
for_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o reason_n true_a happiness_n which_o all_o man_n desire_v consist_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v found_v in_o grace_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a &_o bless_v that_o mourn_n &_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n sake_n mat._n 5._o because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n &_o misery_n they_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o peace_n of_o good_a conscience_n three_o in_o that_o grace_n &_o peace_n be_v join_v we_o learn_v that_o peace_n without_o grace_n be_v no_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isai._n 57_o last_o they_o which_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n &_o death_n be_v soon_o destroy_v isai._n 28._o 18._o laughter_n say_v solomon_n be_v madness_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o grace_n and_o peace_n when_o man_n say_v peace_n peace_n then_o come_v destruction_n 1._o thess._n 5._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n end_v in_o perdition_n read_v ps._n 73._o paul_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v from_o god_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o right_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v god_n for_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o sundry_a christian_n to_o worship_v a_o absolute_a god_n without_o the_o father_n and_o without_o christ._n this_o fault_n must_v be_v amend_v for_o it_o turn_v god_n to_o a_o idol_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o grace_n proceed_v first_o from_o the_o father_n and_o second_o from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v it_o from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o christ_n again_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n to_o convey_v grace_n from_o the_o father_n to_o us._n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o election_n justification_n salvation_n and_o all_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o christ._n 2._o tim._n 1._o 9_o the_o use_n i._o let_v they_o that_o travel_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o a_o bad_a life_n come_v to_o christ_n by_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n &_o find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n ii_o in_o our_o misery_n our_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v trouble_v overmuch_o but_o we_o must_v always_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v grace_n and_o peace_n read_v joh._n 14._o 27._o iii_o we_o must_v moderate_v our_o care_n for_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o christ_n have_v grace_n and_o peace_n we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o read_v psal._n 4._o v_o 6._o 7._o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n aright_o and_o that_o be_v as_o well_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o procure_v life_n a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n a_o lord_n to_o command_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n all_o man_n profess_v christ_n yet_o many_o allow_v of_o no_o christ_n but_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v namely_o a_o christ_n that_o must_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o hell_n but_o not_o a_o lord_n to_o command_v they_o that_o they_o can_v brook_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o person_n to_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n belong_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o take_v up_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n math._n 11._o v._n 29._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o father_n 5._o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n in_o these_o word_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v propound_v whereby_o christ_n be_v describe_v namely_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o present_v himself_o as_o a_o price_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n the_o father_n math._n 20._o 28._o eph._n 5._o 2._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o the_o second_o because_o he_o do_v public_o propound_v and_o set_v forth_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o price_n of_o redemption_n rom._n 3._o 25._o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o act._n 4._o 12._o in_o this_o give_v there_o be_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o the_o giver_n christ_n the_o second_o the_o thing_n give_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n himself_o the_o three_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o give_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v another_o end_n of_o his_o give_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n here_o the_o present_a world_n signify_v the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 16._o and_o man_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v &_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o sinful_a man_n by_o sanctification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o by_o divine_a protection_n whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a after_o they_o be_v sanctify_v tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o joh._n 17._o 15._o and_o this_o deliverance_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o quality_n the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o give_v himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 5._o verse_n there_o be_v set_v down_o a_o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n which_o contain_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o use_n follow_v whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o himself_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v voluntary_a and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o two_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v attach_v he_o flee_v not_o but_o go_v to_o a_o garden_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v which_o be_v know_v to_o judas_n joh._n 18._o 2._o and_o in_o the_o very_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o strong_a voice_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n &_o die_v because_o his_o will_n be_v to_o die_v this_o must_v be_v remember_v for_o otherwise_o his_o death_n have_v not_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n we_o learn_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n exceed_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o in_o the_o creation_n christ_n give_v the_o creature_n to_o man_n in_o the_o redemption_n he_o give_v himself_o and_o that_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n second_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v neither_o angel_n nor_o mere_a man_n nor_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o all_o merit_n of_o life_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n nor_o meritorious_a work_n do_v by_o we_o because_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o our_o person_n and_o they_o be_v never_o offer_v of_o christ_n unto_o god_n as_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n because_o he_o give_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o his_o own_o person_n three_o in_o that_o christ_n give_v himself_o we_o must_v take_v and_o receive_v he_o with_o hunger_a heart_n nay_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v violence_n of_o we_o and_o the_o violent_a be_v to_o take_v he_o to_o themselves_o last_o in_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o we_o again_o must_v give_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o dedicate_v all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n the_o creature_n at_o our_o table_n
that_o paul_n often_o and_o dangerous_a journey_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o attend_v on_o our_o calling_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v with_o the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v befall_v us._n the_o second_o answer_n that_o paul_n be_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n not_o by_o face_n but_o by_o hearsay_n this_o may_v seem_v strange_a consider_v paul_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o travail_v through_o jury_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n but_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o other_o or_o to_o succeed_v any_o man_n in_o his_o labour_n but_o to_o plant_v and_o find_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v or_o name_v rom._n 15._o 20._o in_o this_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n and_o here_o we_o see_v that_o succession_n which_o the_o papist_n magnify_v be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a ministry_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n want_v it_o and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o they_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n where_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o 4._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v gather_v and_o plant_v sundry_a christian_a church_n in_o judea_n this_o great_o commend_v the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n have_v overspread_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v reject_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o that_o be_v verify_v which_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v joh._n 14._o 12._o for_o he_o by_o preach_v do_v not_o convert_v multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o range_v they_o into_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o division_n for_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o arise_v a_o division_n of_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n some_o be_v church_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o out_o of_o christ_n namely_o the_o synagogue_n which_o refuse_v christ._n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o now_o a_o day_n take_v offence_n if_o schism_n and_o dissension_n follow_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n that_o paul_n may_v the_o better_a show_n that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o by_o hearsay_n he_o express_v the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o hence_o i_o gather_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o tell_v and_o hear_v report_n or_o news_n so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a name_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v commendable_a to_o report_v and_o hear_v news_n that_o concern_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o report_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o what_o paul_n do_v he_o once_o persecute_v we_o and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n what_o he_o now_o do_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v which_o isai_n foretell_v that_o the_o lion_n the_o wolf_n the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n shall_v peaceable_o live_v together_o again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v heretefore_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o therefore_o in_o misery_n we_o may_v not_o be_v overmuch_o grieve_v for_o they_o be_v changeable_a and_o in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o may_v not_o rejoice_v over_o much_o because_o they_o be_v mutable_a and_o subject_a to_o daily_a alteration_n our_o special_a care_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a evil_n as_o death_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n and_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v everlasting_a namely_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n furthermore_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n aim_v at_o in_o persecute_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o virtue_n or_o gift_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o instrument_n seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o both_o christ_n say_v satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o sift_v all_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o leave_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o chaff_n luk._n 22._o 32._o here_o then_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o faith_n may_v be_v lose_v special_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o persecution_n i_o answer_v thus_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o this_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o believer_n by_o this_o faith_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n contain_v knowledge_n assent_n a_o taste_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n a_o zeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o apparent_a fruit_n of_o holiness_n this_o faith_n also_o be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a may_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n and_o believer_n by_o this_o faith_n may_v fall_v quite_o away_o luk_n 8._o 13._o the_o three_o faith_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a contain_v three_o part_n knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o apprehension_n whereby_o we_o do_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o faith_n may_v be_v great_o waste_v for_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o boldness_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o such_o like_a again_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o show_v itself_o either_o by_o fruit_n or_o any_o profession_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v lessen_v and_o maim_v and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v lose_v as_o any_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o nature_n unchangeable_a but_o god_n nevertheless_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v never_o by_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n put_v out_o or_o exstingnish_v because_o god_n in_o mercy_n confirm_v it_o by_o new_a grace_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 32._o and_o this_o privilege_n have_v all_o the_o godly_a for_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o indeed_o persecutor_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v their_o intent_n and_o they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v but_o god_n prevent_v their_o desire_n by_o establish_v true_a faith_n that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o fail_v it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a on_o this_o manner_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v faâ—l_v into_o persecution_n and_o deny_v christ_n by_o this_o fall_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a offence_n be_v guilty_a he_o have_v not_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o be_v without_o pardon_n he_o be_v without_o faith_n touch_v guiltiness_n i_o answer_v thus_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o fall_v be_v indeed_o guilty_a but_o how_o guilty_a in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v because_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o make_v himself_o guilty_a but_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o condemnation_n because_o god_n on_o his_o part_n do_v not_o break_v off_o the_o purpose_n of_o adoption_n and_o adjudge_v he_o to_o wrath_n second_o touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o offence_n i_o answer_v thus_o in_o pardon_n there_o be_v four_o degree_n the_o degree_n
the_o word_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o itself_o for_o scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n the_o second_o be_v savoury_a and_o wholesome_a do_v ctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n true_o expound_v the_o three_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n either_o to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n this_o be_v the_o preach_v that_o be_v of_o power_n let_v all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n think_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o study_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o they_o furthermore_o two_o question_n be_v here_o resolve_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o image_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v christian_a image_n and_o picture_n and_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o these_o image_n be_v sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v describe_v and_o paint_v out_o unto_o us._n as_o for_o the_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o utter_o detest_v they_o as_o idol_n they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n but_o habakuk_n say_v they_o be_v doctor_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o and_o where_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o image_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o church_n in_o these_o west_n part_n till_o after_o 700._o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v golden_a teacher_n there_o be_v no_o wooden_a image_n but_o when_o golden_a teacher_n do_v degenerate_a and_o become_v wooden_a teacher_n than_o come_v both_o golden_a and_o wooden_a image_n it_o be_v further_a say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o paint_v christ_n in_o our_o church_n with_o colour_n as_o with_o word_n in_o sermon_n ans._n the_o one_o the_o lord_n allow_v namely_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o speech_n but_o the_o carve_n or_o paint_v of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o that_o for_o religious_a use_n he_o condemn_v exod._n 20._o 6._o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o christ_n ans._n there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o crucify_a and_o as_o though_o his_o blood_n be_v now_o distil_v from_o his_o hand_n &_o side_n as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n for_o there_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v accept_v these_o gift_n etc._n etc._n be_v become_v a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o unbloodie_a manner_n that_o be_v blood_n be_v offer_v without_o blood_n and_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v christ_n eat_v up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v yet_o for_o this_o damnable_a oblation_n many_o stand_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o enchant_v with_o pretend_a show_n of_o father_n counsel_n antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n last_o here_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n namely_o to_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v cant._n 3._o 11._o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v your_o king_n but_o where_o must_v we_o behold_v he_o not_o in_o rood_n and_o crucifix_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o he_o propound_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o how_o must_v we_o behold_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o both_o see_v he_o &_o feel_v he_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v in_o us._n here_o note_n that_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v a_o blind_a faith_n for_o by_o it_o we_o can_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v christ._n and_o the_o common_a fault_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o man_n neglect_v and_o pass_v by_o this_o contemplation_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v among_o we_o the_o evil_a eye_n that_o devour_v all_o it_o see_v there_o be_v the_o adulterous_a eye_n but_o where_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v christ_n where_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o eye_n to_o be_v semee_o which_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o behold_v to_o be_v we_o and_o we_o like_a unto_o it_o we_o love_v to_o trick_n and_o paint_v our_o body_n and_o some_o to_o set_v fine_a complexion_n on_o their_o face_n and_o therefore_o complexion_n at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n but_o away_o with_o such_o vanity_n if_o you_o love_v to_o be_v paint_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o describe_v and_o paint_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o let_v they_o paint_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o his_o image_n there_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o favourable_a complexion_n in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o this_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v take_v more_o place_n and_o be_v the_o better_o practise_v consider_v the_o use_n of_o it_o first_o by_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o wickedness_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o spear_n which_o have_v crucify_v he_o zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o this_o sight_n bring_v we_o true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n for_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n we_o see_v the_o handwriting_n against_o we_o cancel_v coloss._n 2._o 14._o we_o see_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n write_v with_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o same_o three_o this_o sight_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o universal_a change_n of_o us._n the_o chameleon_n take_v to_o it_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o see_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o believe_a heart_n take_v to_o it_o the_o disposition_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n crucify_v by_o view_v and_o behold_v of_o christ._n this_o sight_n make_v we_o mourn_v and_o bleed_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o offence_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o love_n christ_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n crucify_v last_o this_o thing_n must_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o behold_v christ_n but_o by_o their_o lewd_a life_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o heavy_a heart_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v revel_v 1._o 7._o better_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o comfort_n than_o now_o to_o despise_v he_o and_o then_o to_o behold_v he_o to_o our_o everlasting_a shame_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o confusion_n 2_o this_o only_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o paul_n say_v this_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o i_o have_v call_v you_o fool_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a and_o i_o foolish_a well_o let_v it_o be_v so_o then_o with_o all_o your_o wisdom_n teach_v i_o and_o let_v i_o learn_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o phrase_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v the_o essential_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v the_o effect_n operation_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o namely_o when_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v as_o in_o this_o text_n and_o further_o when_o it_o signify_v gift_n yet_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v
pray_v for_o this_o gift_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o power_n to_o suffer_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 29._o and_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o terror_n of_o man_n reu._n 2._o 10._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 14._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v as_o peter_n say_v sanctify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v assure_v by_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o presence_n protection_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n when_o paul_n say_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v endure_v manifold_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n jacob_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o evil_a many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34._o 20._o christ_n say_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n every_o day_n luk._n 9_o 23._o and_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o every_o new_a day_n that_o come_v over_o our_o head_n we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o new_a cross_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v patient_a for_o a_o fit_a but_o we_o must_v show_v all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v and_o that_o with_o joyfulness_n col._n 1._o 11._o when_o paul_n say_v have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a he_o signify_v that_o our_o suffering_n be_v of_o great_a use_n unless_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o hindrance_n it_o may_v then_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o our_o suffering_n the_o papist_n answer_n that_o in_o our_o baptism_n or_o first_o conversion_n christ_n suffering_n do_v all_o &_o abolish_v the_o whole_a fault_n and_o punishment_n but_o if_o we_o sin_n after_o our_o conversion_n than_o they_o say_v christ_n suffering_n abolish_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o our_o own_o suffering_n abolish_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o this_o doctrine_n leslen_n and_o obscure_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o paul_n hold_v all_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n in_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ._n now_o we_o for_o our_o part_n make_v five_o other_o use_n of_o our_o suffering_n first_o they_o serve_v for_o trial_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n deut._n 8._o 2._o second_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o thing_n amiss_o in_o us._n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o three_o they_o serve_v as_o document_n and_o warning_n to_o other_o special_o in_o public_a person_n thus_o david_n suffer_v many_o thing_n after_o repentance_n for_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n four_o they_o be_v mark_n of_o adoption_n if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o they_o heb._n 12._o 7._o last_o they_o be_v the_o tread_v and_o beat_v way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act._n 14._o 23._o when_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a we_o be_v to_o observe_v his_o moderation_n he_o reprove_v and_o terrify_v the_o galatian_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o they_o and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o amendment_n in_o himself_o the_o like_a have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n preach_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o withal_o he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n jon._n 3._o 9_o peter_n say_v to_o simon_n magus_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v pray_v god_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o act._n 8._o 21._o see_v the_o like_a joel_n 2._o 14._o and_o amos_n 5._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o delay_v and_o qualify_v their_o reproof_n and_o censure_n 5_o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n these_o word_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n whence_o the_o exposition_n must_v be_v fetch_v the_o word_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o be_v add_v and_o they_o carry_v this_o meaning_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o galatian_n not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o also_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n to_o cure_v disease_n and_o such_o like_a repetition_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o of_o great_a use_n and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n repeat_v and_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n therefore_o of_o this_o verse_n must_v careful_o be_v remember_v and_o that_o be_v this_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o by_o it_o we_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n derive_v thence_o the_o galatian_n be_v now_o revolt_v from_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o they_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a he_o that_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o you_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o fall_v of_o infirmity_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o utter_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o grieve_v or_o make_v sad_a the_o spirit_n again_o paul_n here_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a author_n of_o miracle_n for_o he_o that_o minister_v the_o spirit_n work_v miracle_n namely_o god_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o work_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o natureâ—_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v of_o none_o but_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v object_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o other_o have_v a_o gift_n to_o work_v miracle_n josua_n command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v jos._n 10._o 12._o and_o elias_n command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o king_n 1._o ans._n god_n never_o give_v to_o any_o man_n power_n to_o work_v and_o effect_v a_o miracle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o revelation_n and_o the_o revelation_n be_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v work_v such_o or_o such_o a_o miracle_n when_o they_o pray_v command_v or_o impose_v hand_n man_n therefore_o proper_o be_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o messenger_n to_o signify_v what_o he_o will_v do_v again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v miracle_n ans._n he_o can_v work_v a_o wonder_n or_o thing_n extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n thus_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o cause_v ulcer_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o body_n of_o job_n and_o that_o true_a ulcer_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n better_o know_v to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o a_o true_a miracle_n that_o exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v possible_o do_v it_o no_o not_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n though_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v rain_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n indeed_o when_o the_o matter_n of_o rain_n and_o thunder_n be_v prepare_v by_o god_n he_o can_v hasten_v it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a but_o rain_n and_o thunder_n he_o can_v make_v for_o that_o be_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o any_o miracle_n again_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n to_o think_v that_o alchemist_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v base_a metal_n into_o gold_n for_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o turn_v a_o creature_n of_o one_o kind_n into_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n it_o be_v also_o as_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v that_o witch_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o turn_v themselves_o into_o cat_n and_o other_o creature_n none_o can_v do_v this_o but_o god_n that_o make_v the_o creature_n here_o again_o we_o see_v the_o use_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v to_o confirm_v doctrine_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o their_o use_n be_v further_a to_o confirm_v doctrine_n even_o at_o this_o day_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v last_o here_o in_o the_o galatian_n we_o see_v what_o a_o easy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n from_o our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o paul_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v miracle_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o fall_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n they_o must_v be_v a_o look_a glass_n to_o us._n in_o peace_n we_o
a_o double_a justification_n one_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n justification_n before_o god_n be_v when_o god_n repute_v a_o man_n just_a &_o that_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n justification_n before_o man_n be_v when_o such_o as_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v repute_v just_a of_o man_n by_o this_o distinction_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3._o 28._o and_o james_n who_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n jam._n 2._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v for_o paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o express_o testify_v rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o justification_n before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n there_o be_v a_o double_a election_n one_o special_a whereby_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o the_o other_o be_v more_o general_a whereby_o we_o repute_v all_o man_n to_o be_v elect_a that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n leave_v secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n thus_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n as_o elect._n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o their_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o before_o god_n in_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 28._o the_o other_o before_o man_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10._o 29._o thus_o all_o that_o be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v be_v holy_a and_o regenerate_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v man_n secret_n always_o reserve_v to_o god_n again_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o when_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o time_n present_a that_o god_n justify_v though_o not_o by_o work_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o judgement_n be_v already_o begin_v upon_o we_o even_o in_o this_o life_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o judgement_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o judge_n set_v lay_v aside_o scorn_v and_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o to_o say_v or_o do_v now_o we_o be_v these_o malefactor_n and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o give_v judgement_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o good_a reckon_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n our_o duty_n be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n live_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n one_o be_v to_o choose_v the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n the_o second_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o word_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v cleave_v fast_o to_o his_o commandment_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o must_v have_v always_o about_o we_o the_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o we_o ever_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o our_o calling_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n second_o while_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v assail_v with_o many_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a therefore_o we_o must_v further_o cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n believe_v his_o presence_n protection_n and_o assistance_n in_o all_o temptation_n and_o danger_n and_o this_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n to_o stay_v us._n here_o two_o caveat_n must_v be_v remember_v one_o that_o we_o must_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o assistance_n but_o leave_v it_o with_o other_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v when_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fail_v we_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o duty_n must_v be_v practise_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v for_o our_o country_n when_o we_o lie_v on_o our_o death_n bed_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n mark_v further_o paul_n say_v the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v justify_v continue_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o justification_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o our_o work_n be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n and_o in_o that_o none_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o just_a man_n we_o see_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o not_o sin_v or_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o where_o they_o be_v sever_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n of_o faith_n when_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n he_o set_v down_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n &_o that_o for_o his_o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o it_o promise_v salvation_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o his_o faith_n or_o for_o any_o work_n else_o but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n the_o law_n they_o require_v do_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o nothing_o else_o object_n i._o the_o gospel_n require_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o ans._n indeed_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v true_a repentance_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n the_o gospel_n only_o prescribe_v repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o yet_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v and_o no_o otherwise_o object_n ii_o the_o law_n require_v and_o command_v faith_n ans._n the_o law_n require_v faith_n in_o god_n which_o be_v to_o put_v our_o affiance_n in_o he_o but_o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n godman_n and_o this_o faith_n the_o law_n never_o know_v object_n iii_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o ans._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n and_o to_o the_o worker_n not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n according_a to_o his_o work_n as_o for_o example_n promise_v of_o life_n be_v make_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n but_o to_o he_o that_o mortify_v his_o flesh_n and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o mortification_n but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o mortification_n be_v the_o token_n or_o evidence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o all_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mention_n work_v include_v in_o they_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n object_n iv._o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n therefore_o one_o work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans._n the_o gospel_n consider_v not_o faith_n as_o a_o virtue_n or_o work_v but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o apprehend_v christ._n for_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_n effect_n or_o procure_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o the_o beggar_n hand_n it_o receive_v they_o be_v whole_o wrought_v and_o give_v of_o god_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v observe_v careful_o for_o by_o it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v erroneous_o confound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n say_v they_o
the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o a_o three_o between_o two_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n between_o man_n and_o god_n consider_v he_o be_v god_n ans._n though_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o godhead_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o son_n then_o and_o the_o father_n be_v person_n real_o distinct_a the_o son_n may_v be_v and_o be_v mediator_n first_o of_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n to_o the_o father_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o three_o person_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o will_n when_o the_o father_n be_v appease_v in_o he_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appease_v thus_o john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o ans._n in_o christ_n consider_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o office_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o office_n he_o be_v mediator_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v god-man_n or_o man-god_n and_o as_o mediator_n by_o voluntary_a dispensation_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o make_v reconciliation_n last_o the_o property_n of_o god_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a jam._n 1._o 17._o mal._n 3._o 16._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o repent_v ans._n god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v not_o because_o he_o change_v either_o nature_n or_o will_n but_o because_o he_o change_v his_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n into_o effect_n of_o anger_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n change_v the_o law_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n ans._n this_o god_n do_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n before_o all_o world_n and_o so_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o god_n for_o god_n can_v decree_v to_o change_v this_o or_o that_o without_o change_n the_o use_n god_n unchangeablenes_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o comfort_n saint_n paul_n say_v if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 3._o now_o the_o first_o we_o may_v certain_o find_v in_o ourselves_o namely_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o second_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a for_o they_o which_o be_v once_o know_v of_o god_n be_v ever_o know_v of_o he_o and_o that_o even_o then_o when_o they_o feel_v nothing_o but_o god_n anger_n again_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o faith_n hope_n love_n good_a counsel_n honest_a promise_n and_o such_o like_a special_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v the_o poesy_n of_o our_o gration_n queen_n semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o good_a thing_n special_o in_o the_o religion_n establish_v among_o us._n the_o same_o must_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o good_a subject_n and_o all_o good_a people_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 58._o 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n sure_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v include_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n propound_v and_o answer_v a_o other_o objection_n in_o number_n the_o four_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a word_n in_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o law_n be_v for_o transgression_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o law_n serve_v to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v we_o of_o sin_n it_o serve_v not_o to_o give_v life_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o givethlife_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v negative_o god_n forbid_v and_o a_o double_a reason_n be_v render_v of_o the_o denial_n the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o the_o law_n can_v give_v life_n it_o shall_v also_o give_v justice_n or_o justify_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n because_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o contrary_a way_n of_o justification_n one_o by_o faith_n alone_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n with_o work_n therefore_o in_o that_o it_o kill_v and_o condemn_v it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n thing_n subordinate_a whereof_o one_o serve_v for_o the_o other_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v subordinate_a for_o the_o law_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o it_o shut_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o use_n in_o that_o paul_n reject_v the_o blasphemous_a objection_n with_o god_n forbid_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o avoid_v thing_n say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n when_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n that_o naboth_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n they_o be_v idolater_n solemnise_v a_o fast_o pretend_v danger_n by_o the_o sin_n 1._o king_n 21._o 12._o caiphas_n suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v blaspheme_v rend_v his_o garment_n math._n 26._o when_o job_n do_v but_o suspect_v his_o child_n of_o blaspheme_a god_n he_o call_v they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o job_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o day_n that_o many_o blaspheme_v by_o curse_v swear_v etc._n etc._n without_o fear_n and_o many_o do_v it_o as_o many_o dissolute_a soldier_n in_o a_o bravery_n and_o hearer_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v nothing_o move_v thereat_o so_o ordinary_a be_v the_o offence_n this_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o first_o reason_n paul_n deliver_v a_o notable_a conclusion_n namely_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v life_n unto_o we_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justice_n or_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o justice_n cause_v life_n and_o that_o which_o give_v life_n first_o of_o all_o give_v justice_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o work_n can_v meritorious_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n for_o if_o life_n be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n than_o justice_n also_o but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n let_v the_o papist_n consider_v this_o again_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v alone_o in_o justification_n and_o that_o both_o faith_n and_o work_n concur_v as_o cause_n of_o salvation_n be_v deceive_v for_o by_o the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o paul_n if_o work_n be_v cause_n of_o salvation_n then_o must_v they_o also_o have_v a_o stroke_n in_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o last_o here_o we_o see_v that_o many_o among_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v christ_n or_o believe_v in_o he_o aright_o for_o their_o justification_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o without_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o by_o paul_n conclusion_n who_o christ_n quicken_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o do_v not_o quicken_v they_o he_o do_v not_o justify_v examine_v thyself_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v thy_o heart_n thou_o be_v justify_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v yet_o unsanctified_a and_o thy_o life_n unreform_v deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o fond_a imagination_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v the_o 22._o verse_n follow_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a thus_o that_o
i_o do_v it_o here_o mark_v paul_n call_v concupiscence_n in_o himself_o after_o regeneration_n sin_n and_o that_o proper_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o make_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o col._n 3._o 5._o he_o say_v mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o name_v evil_a concupiscence_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o 22._o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n therefore_o after_o baptism_n some_o portion_n remain_v still_o of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o of_o original_a sin_n s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o venial_a or_o small_a sin_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v small_a sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 7._o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o infant_n as_o they_o be_v then_o must_v concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n last_o christ_n say_v joh._n 13._o 10._o he_o that_o be_v all_o wash_v must_v have_v his_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o carnal_a affection_n wash_v here_o observe_v two_o thing_n one_o that_o defilement_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v wash_v the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v after_o the_o first_o wash_n to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o penance_n the_o ground_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o make_v three_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o first_o be_v the_o pronesse_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o proâ—esse_n to_o evil_n the_o second_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o consent_v of_o will_n the_o three_o stand_v in_o act_n of_o lust_n join_v with_o consent_n of_o will_n this_o three_o they_o say_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v voluntary_a concupiscence_n and_o the_o two_o first_o be_v not_o because_o as_o they_o speak_v concupiscence_n itself_o with_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v defect_n or_o infirmity_n than_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o they_o then_o for_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o body_n ans._n the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o concupiscence_n with_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o to_o evil_a be_v condemn_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o expound_v the_o law_n where_o any_o actual_a sin_n be_v forbid_v there_o all_o cause_n occasion_n &_o furtherance_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o forbid_v therefore_o consider_v actual_a concupiscence_n join_v with_o consent_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n original_a concupiscence_n with_o the_o first_o motion_n thereof_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o former_a be_v likewise_o forbid_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n to_o be_v sin_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n rom._n 7._o 7._o now_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o know_v that_o lust_n with_o consent_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o thus_o much_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v therefore_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o lust_n namely_o of_o lust_n go_v before_o consent_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o when_o sin_n be_v remit_v it_o do_v not_o make_v man_n guilty_a but_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n original_a sin_n therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n ans._n though_o actual_a guilt_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o potential_a guilt_n remain_v namely_o a_o aptness_n in_o original_a sin_n to_o make_v man_n guilty_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o or_o that_o person_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o the_o use_n if_o original_a sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n to_o the_o death_n than_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o use_v to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n deny_v ourselves_o and_o rest_v on_o christ._n again_o if_o person_n baptize_v be_v sinner_n to_o the_o death_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a ans._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o their_o inward_a corruption_n and_o for_o their_o sin_n past_a with_o a_o detestation_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o they_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o with_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v join_v a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n so_o as_o if_o they_o do_v sin_n they_o can_v say_v with_o good_a conscience_n that_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n this_o can_v the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v the_o three_o point_n be_v how_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ans._n it_o confer_v grace_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o give_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a mind_n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o his_o signification_n for_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o particular_a and_o infallible_a certificate_n to_o assure_v the_o party_n baptize_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o whereas_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n apply_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o he_o in_o this_o regard_n baptism_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o confer_v grace_n as_o the_o king_n letter_n be_v say_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o malefactor_n when_o they_o do_v but_o signify_v to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v to_o show_v favour_n again_o baptism_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o token_n or_o pledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o pledge_n faith_n be_v confirm_v which_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v or_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o confirmation_n be_v make_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o mind_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o use_v the_o sign_n aright_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v i_o say_v the_o party_n baptize_v be_v of_o year_n use_v the_o sign_n aright_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a a_o king_n say_v to_o his_o subject_n he_o that_o bring_v the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o traitor_n shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o pound_n well_o the_o head_n of_o the_o foresay_a traitor_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o head_n may_v say_v here_o be_v a_o thousand_o pound_n or_o this_o will_v bring_v i_o a_o thousand_o pound_n because_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pledge_n upon_o the_o king_n word_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n and_o so_o be_v the_o wash_n in_o baptism_n a_o infallible_a pledge_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o do_v the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n and_o no_o otherwise_o one_o reason_n for_o many_o may_v be_v this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confir_v grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o mind_n now_o every_o sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o confir_v grace_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o signification_n and_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n it_o may_v be_v say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n but_o also_o a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o us._n answer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n tie_v unto_o it_o or_o shut_v up_o in_o it_o but_o a_o instrument_n to_o which_o grace_n be_v present_a by_o assistance_n in_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o because_o in_o &_o with_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n confer_v grace_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o a_o instrument_n and_o no_o otherwise_o that_o be_v a_o moral_a and_o not_o a_o physical_a instrument_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v that_o be_v that_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n confer_v grace_n by_o his_o own_o force_n when_o
thyself_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o thy_o offence_n by_o it_o bind_v over_o to_o everlasting_a death_n if_o thou_o shall_v est_fw-la be_v proclaim_v a_o outlaw_n or_o a_o writ_n of_o rebellion_n shall_v be_v serve_v on_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o at_o thy_o wit_n end_n now_o behold_v the_o law_n proclaim_v thou_o a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n through_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o law_n shut_v heaven_n against_o thou_o it_o set_v hell_n and_o death_n wide_o open_a for_o thou_o and_o it_o arm_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n against_o thou_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v about_o thou_o and_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n it_o have_v be_v the_o fashion_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o this_o one_o lesson_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n special_o then_o when_o they_o be_v to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n ascribe_v shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o himself_o dan._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o his_o father_n and_o against_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o child_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n judge_v and_o condemn_v himself_o the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o price_n whereby_o man_n be_v buy_v or_o redeem_v from_o under_o the_o law_n ans._n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n whereby_o he_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o as_o paul_n signify_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o a_o other_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v christ_n not_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o god-man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o obedience_n be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n and_o efficacy_n again_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o obedience_n ferues_fw-la for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n that_o soul_n shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o and_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n psal._n 49._o 7._o ans._n the_o law_n require_v that_o every_o man_n perform_v obedience_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o law_n know_v no_o other_o obedience_n but_o this_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o other_o distinct_a part_n reveal_v more_o than_o the_o law_n ever_o know_v and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n from_o our_o person_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o it_o add_v a_o exception_n to_o the_o law_n the_o four_o point_n be_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o redemption_n ans._n they_o which_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o bewail_v their_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n matth._n 9_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o law_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n he_o offer_v ease_n to_o they_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o captive_n luk._n 4._o 18._o here_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o people_n that_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n nay_o they_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o be_v under_o it_o for_o they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n due_o and_o true_o that_o they_o mean_v well_o to_o god-ward_o and_o deal_v true_o with_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o have_v they_o excuse_v for_o all_o their_o offence_n the_o last_o point_n be_v what_o benefit_n arise_v of_o this_o deliverance_n from_o under_o the_o law_n ans._n they_o which_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n reap_v four_o benefit_n hereby_o the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o sin_n shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o rom._n 6._o 14._o here_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v whole_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o which_o whole_o fall_v away_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v the_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n read_v malac._n 3._o 17._o the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n or_o any_o other_o evil_a luk._n 1._o 74._o the_o last_o be_v that_o affliction_n cease_v to_o be_v curse_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o blessing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v delay_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 89._o 32._o i_o will_v correct_v they_o that_o offend_v with_o a_o rod_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o mercy_n from_o they_o prou._n 3._o 11._o grieve_v not_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o love_v who_o he_o correct_v jerem._n 10._o 24._o correct_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o pour_v forth_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o this_o must_v teach_v man_n that_o profess_v or_o teach_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o be_v abuse_v rail_v on_o slander_v or_o curse_a for_o if_o they_o be_v from_o under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o from_o under_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n nothing_o shall_v hurt_v they_o they_o must_v be_v content_a for_o a_o while_n to_o suffer_v the_o snatch_n and_o bite_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o in_o the_o end_n his_o head_n shall_v be_v bruise_v in_o piece_n to_o end_v this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o we_o that_o believe_v be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n than_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v as_o we_o list_v ans._n we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o yoke_n but_o not_o free_a from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o good_a life_n and_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v a_o law_n to_o our_o self_n we_o must_v be_v voluntary_n psal._n 110._o 4._o without_o constraint_n free_o yield_v subjection_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o three_o and_o last_o degree_n be_v the_o fruition_n of_o adoption_n in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v how_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o adoption_n which_o be_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ans._n in_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v do_v more_o full_o and_o plentiful_o christ_n tell_v nathanael_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a joh._n 1._o 51._o that_o be_v more_o plain_o open_v for_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o joh._n 7._o 39_o that_o be_v in_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o open_a while_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v hebr._n 9_o 8._o that_o be_v plain_o make_v manifest_a and_o in_o this_o place_n believer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v the_o adoption_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n in_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o child_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n whether_o we_o regard_v illumination_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o put_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n in_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n butalas_n among_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o most_o live_v even_o as_o atheist_n in_o ignorance_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v but_o ceremonial_a faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o second_o question_n
in_o respect_n of_o justification_n as_o paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n and_o yet_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n again_o christian_a liberty_n free_v our_o conscience_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n col._n 2._o 20._o and_o yet_o the_o popish_a religion_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o tradition_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o stand_v and_o the_o time_n the_o manner_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o very_a word_n for_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o as_o the_o soldier_n keep_v his_o stand_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o country_n even_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o defend_v christian_a liberty_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o enjoy_v sin_n must_v be_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o if_o man_n be_v fearful_a they_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n and_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o this_o gift_n when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v they_o may_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o by_o fly_v preserve_v their_o liberty_n the_o time_n of_o stand_v be_v the_o evil_a day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o trial_n eph._n 6._o 13._o and_o then_o to_o stand_v fast_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v before_o hand_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o by_o observe_v these_o rule_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n but_o also_o be_v root_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o love_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n second_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n three_o we_o must_v join_v with_o our_o religion_n the_o soundness_n of_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o conscience_n fail_v we_o can_v be_v sound_a in_o our_o religion_n last_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a eph._n 6._o 18._o 2_o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n thus_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o go_v back_o from_o your_o christian_a profession_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o therefore_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o word_n i_o consider_v a_o sentence_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n the_o proof_n i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sentence_n circumcision_n must_v here_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n three_o way_n before_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a ceremony_n yet_o sometime_o use_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v a_o deadly_a ceremony_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o in_o this_o last_o respect_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n again_o circumcision_n must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v of_o it_o now_o they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o join_v it_o with_o christ._n the_o word_n therefore_o carry_v this_o sense_n if_o you_o will_v be_v circumcise_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o your_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o error_n overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o whosoever_o obstinate_o maintain_v can_v be_v save_v it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o not_o of_o moral_a work_n ans._n yea_o even_o of_o moral_a for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v here_o of_o circumcision_n he_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n vers_fw-la 4._o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n ans._n yea_o even_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o galatian_n be_v regenerate_v and_o therefore_o look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o work_n of_o grace_n second_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o passion_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n or_o no_o saviour_n he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o deputy_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n admit_v no_o mixture_n or_o composition_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o us._n grace_n be_v no_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_o give_v every_o way_n therefore_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o damnable_a religion_n because_o with_o the_o merit_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n it_o join_v humane_a merit_n &_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n maintain_v all_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n as_o we_o do_v ans._n it_o do_v so_o in_o word_n but_o withal_o it_o add_v to_o the_o foresay_a article_n the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a merit_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o make_v void_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n again_o papist_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o and_o withal_o make_v we_o to_o merit_v for_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o emperor_n to_o make_v other_o king_n under_o he_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v king_n as_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o work_v set_v up_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n dishonour_n christ_n for_o they_o make_v he_o unprofitable_a as_o paul_n here_o teach_v popish_a religion_n therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a in_o any_o place_n to_o be_v tolerate_v where_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o it_o be_v banish_v forth_o of_o town_n and_o country_n and_o student_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v with_o great_a circumspection_n to_o read_v popish_a writer_n for_o no_o good_a can_v be_v look_v for_o of_o that_o religion_n that_o make_v christ_n unprofitable_a last_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o and_o with_o his_o work_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 2._o 10._o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v i_o paul_n say_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v may_v not_o seem_v strange_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o preach_v have_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v this_o must_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n 3_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n 4_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o meaning_n paul_n say_v i_o testify_v again_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n before_o gal._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v circumcise_v who_o be_v of_o opinion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o look_v for_o justification_n thereby_o bind_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a moral_a law_n and_o further_o bind_v in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o
will_v be_v justify_v by_o one_o act_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v the_o rest_n for_o his_o justification_n abolish_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v become_v a_o idle_a and_o empty_a christ_n unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o in_o his_o own_o false_a opinion_n grace_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o resolution_n the_o three_o verse_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v circumcise_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ._n the_o 4._o verse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n with_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o for_o he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o circumcision_n namely_o justification_n by_o circumcision_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v he_o change_v his_o speech_n say_v whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n again_o least_o man_n may_v think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o use_n these_o verse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o all_o popery_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o against_o the_o popish_a religion_n if_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o christ._n answer_n be_v make_v that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v from_o nature_n and_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o such_o work_n as_o be_v from_o grace_n and_o follow_v faith_n for_o such_o work_n they_o say_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v from_o nature_n or_o from_o grace_n for_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v write_v about_o six_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o regenerate_v person_n now_o man_n regenerate_v look_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n and_o paul_n say_v eph._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o these_o be_v the_o best_a work_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v again_o tit._n 3._o 5._o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o and_o not_o of_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o this_o text_n we_o further_o see_v that_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v not_o about_o circumstance_n unless_o grace_n and_o christ_n be_v circumstance_n again_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o no_o church_n because_o by_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n it_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n and_o fall_v from_o grace_n again_o i_o urge_v paul_n argument_n against_o they_o on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n let_v they_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v i_o turn_v the_o same_o argument_n another_o way_n thus_o he_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n they_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a by_o make_v a_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o both_o in_o their_o kind_n perfect_a the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n they_o say_v it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o creatue_n in_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v thus_o much_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v no_o offender_n hereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o work_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o doctrine_n they_o allege_v s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_a truth_n that_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v gal._n 3._o 10._o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o augustine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v two_o fulfilling_n of_o the_o law_n and_o one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o this_o he_o say_v be_v imperfect_a and_o this_o imperfection_n he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n whereas_o the_o papist_n of_o our_o time_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v mark_v how_o the_o false_a apostle_n abuse_v circumcision_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v indeed_o rather_o god_n work_n than_o our_o work_n and_o they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o work_n and_o that_o meritorious_a before_o god_n like_o do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o physical_a cause_n which_o contain_v and_o confer_v grace_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o turn_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alm_n prayer_n fast_v contrition_n yea_o their_o own_o tradition_n confession_n satisfaction_n and_o such_o like_a into_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o deceiver_n to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o retain_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o here_o we_o see_v circumcision_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v baptism_n in_o the_o new_a a_o obligation_n or_o bond_n whereby_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o this_o discover_v the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n of_o person_n baptize_v in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o few_o there_o be_v that_o think_v upon_o and_o perform_v this_o obligation_n we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v whole_o copulative_a all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v link_v one_o to_o another_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o commandment_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o he_o that_o keep_v one_o indeed_o keep_v all_o he_o that_o break_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o breaker_n of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v some_o one_o commandment_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v break_v any_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a regeneration_n be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o reformation_n and_o change_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v all_o clean_a joh._n 13._o 10._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n luk._n 1._o david_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 6._o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o which_o have_v many_o excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o manifest_a breach_n of_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v sound_a in_o none_o nay_o indeed_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o herod_n do_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o because_o he_o live_v in_o incest_n mark_n 6._o 20._o the_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o perdition_n as_o well_o by_o one_o sin_n as_o by_o many_o whereas_o paul_n say_v
breathe_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o carry_v a_o fit_a sense_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o breath_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o breathe_v so_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v alive_a by_o work_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o false_a composition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v consider_v faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v true_a but_o to_o say_v faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o though_o work_n give_v life_n to_o faith_n be_v false_a and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n james_n but_o the_o former_a only_o again_o the_o papist_n hence_o gather_v that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v joint_a cause_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o faith_n work_v love_n in_o justify_v man_n before_o god_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n in_o which_o paul_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n c._n 5._o v._n 4._o and_o therefore_o no_o justification_n by_o love_n again_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o 21._o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o without_o love_n and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n namely_o by_o imputation_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o infusion_n of_o love_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o three_o faith_n justify_v by_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o love_n the_o consequent_a i_o prove_v thus_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v two_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v a_o hand_n that_o lay_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n into_o our_o soul_n but_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o receive_v in_o but_o to_o give_v out_o the_o good_a it_o have_v and_o to_o communicate_v itself_o unto_o other_o therefore_o faith_n can_v justify_v by_o love_n last_o love_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v justification_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v for_o first_o of_o all_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n then_o follow_v justification_n upon_o justification_n follow_v sanctification_n and_o love_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n they_o urge_v for_o themselves_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n ans._n paul_n do_v not_o show_v in_o this_o verse_n what_o justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o christian_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o he_o do_v not_o show_v how_o faith_n justify_v but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n namely_o by_o love_n second_o they_o object_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v always_o join_v and_o therefore_o joint_o work_v in_o justification_n ans._n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n or_o subject_n and_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a life_n but_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n three_o they_o urge_v the_o 2._o of_o s._n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n v_o 24._o ans._n faith_n in_o s._n james_n be_v put_v for_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n or_o for_o the_o bare_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n again_o justification_n be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n justification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o a_o sinner_n be_v absolve_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n justification_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n be_v when_o faith_n be_v approve_v and_o find_v to_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o a_o believer_n justify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n of_o this_o second_o justification_n speak_v s._n james_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o work_n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o love_n be_v of_o no_o use_n if_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v ans._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v two_o distinct_a benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o 6._o 11._o justification_n minister_n unto_o we_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o a_o right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a sanctification_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o love_n serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n because_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o sanctification_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o papist_n hence_o further_o i_o gather_v that_o many_o false_o in_o these_o last_o day_n boast_v of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o profit_v in_o knowledge_n with_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n with_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n whereas_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 7_o you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o do_v letyou_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o meaning_n you_o do_v run_v well_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o game_n of_o run_v use_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o he_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n to_o a_o way_n or_o race_n believer_n to_o runner_n life_n eternal_a to_o the_o price_n god_n to_o the_o umpire_n or_o judge_n the_o looker_n on_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o run_v in_o this_o race_n read_v of_o this_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 24._o phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o who_o the_o interrogation_n have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o reproof_n or_o complaint_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o they_o do_v evil_a which_o turn_v you_o forth_o of_o the_o way_n and_o you_o have_v do_v evil_a that_o you_o obay_v not_o the_o truth_n the_o like_a be_v psal._n 2._o 1._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n that_o be_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n for_o they_o to_o rage_n let_v stop_n intercept_v your_o course_n turn_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o obey_v it_o the_o scope_n these_o word_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o principal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o serve_v to_o bring_v the_o galatian_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n hence_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o often_o and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n past_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o detestation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n thus_o david_n say_v that_o upon_o consideration_n of_o his_o way_n he_o turn_v his_o foot_n to_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 59_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v so_o little_a amendment_n among_o we_o be_v because_o we_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o duty_n of_o christian_a people_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v runner_n in_o the_o race_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n figure_v a_o rest_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o run_v but_o this_o rest_n be_v from_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o good_a duty_n this_o duty_n of_o run_v teach_v we_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n without_o delay_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n special_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n psal._n 119._o 32_o 60._o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o youth_n &_o other_o to_o defer_v amendment_n till_o old_a age_n or_o till_o the_o last_o and_o deadly_a sickness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n to_o end_v our_o run_n and_o not_o to_o begin_v the_o second_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o increase_v and_o profit_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n special_o in_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n but_o we_o in_o this_o age_n do_v otherwise_o for_o either_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v back_o and_o very_o few_o of_o we_o proceed_v forward_o in_o good_a duty_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o one_o be_v blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o make_v we_o that_o we_o see_v not_o how_o little_a our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o second_o be_v our_o unbelief_n in_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o look_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n or_o look_v to_o thing_n behind_o we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o they_o but_o we_o must_v press_v on_o forward_o to_o
teach_v admonish_a exhort_v and_o by_o example_n of_o good_a life_n a_o particular_a call_n whereby_o man_n be_v call_v to_o some_o estate_n of_o life_n in_o the_o family_n church_n or_o common_a wealth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o several_a condition_n of_o particular_a calling_n must_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n do_v the_o good_a he_o can_v the_o magistrate_n must_v use_v his_o office_n first_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v sound_a religion_n in_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n must_v cause_v his_o househould_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n last_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o trade_n or_o office_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o do_v all_o he_o can_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o country_n and_o he_o must_v so_o deal_v that_o he_o may_v be_v helpefull_a to_o all_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v and_o hurtful_a to_o none_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n our_o fruit_n must_v be_v meat_n for_o other_o and_o our_o leaf_n for_o medecine_n we_o must_v be_v as_o candle_n that_o spend_v themselves_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o fulfil_v comprise_v rom._n 13._o 9_o one_o word_n one_o precept_n for_o the_o h._n g._n call_v precept_n word_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o whole_a law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n ans._n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v join_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n that_o be_v invisible_a will_v be_v love_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o see_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v include_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n follow_v and_o thus_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v presuppose_v in_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n he_o therefore_o that_o love_v his_o neighbour_n love_v god_n also_o thou_o shall_v love_v understand_v both_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n thy_o neighbour_n any_o one_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_fw-la res_fw-la 〈…〉_z t_o of_o man_n nature_n isai._n 58._o 7._o though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n yet_o iâ—_n by_o any_o occasion_n he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o these_o word_n signify_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v love_v ourselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o they_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n more_o they_o ourselves_o as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v more_o to_o love_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n than_o our_o temporal_a life_n and_o a_o good_a subject_n be_v more_o to_o love_v the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n then_o his_o own_o life_n here_o then_o the_o h._n g._n signify_v what_o must_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o love_n the_o word_n as_o signify_v not_o quantity_n but_o quality_n and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o true_o and_o earnest_o with_o love_n to_o embrace_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o scope_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o rule_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o to_o serve_v our_o neighbour_n in_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n therefore_o this_o service_n must_v careful_o be_v perform_v the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n servant_n be_v command_v in_o serve_v their_o master_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v as_o unto_o god_n col._n 3._o 23._o and_o so_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n in_o deal_v with_o man_n must_v so_o deal_v as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n himself_o therefore_o most_o man_n profane_v their_o life_n when_o they_o make_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o get_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o though_o they_o have_v great_a charge_n that_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o our_o live_n here_o be_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o man_n and_o in_o this_o service_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o god_n for_o which_o homage_n god_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n and_o riches_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o us._n second_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n namely_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 20._o and_o here_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o live_v out_o of_o all_o society_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v after_o monkish_a fashion_n be_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o mere_a superstition_n for_o that_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v show_v in_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n again_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o sundry_a protestant_n be_v here_o discover_v if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v sermon_n &_o frequent_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v afterward_o what_o they_o will_v and_o many_o such_o be_v frequenter_n of_o tavern_n and_o alchouse_n and_o be_v give_v to_o riot_n and_o licenciousnes_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o church_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o devil_n at_o home_n true_a religion_n be_v that_o which_o show_v itself_o in_o thy_o private_a house_n private_a deal_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o own_o life_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o particular_a call_n such_o be_v thou_o indeed_o and_o truth_n what_o show_v soever_o thou_o make_v before_o man_n 15._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o the_o sense_n if_o you_o bite_v here_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o wild_a beast_n as_o lion_n wolf_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o bite_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o injury_n in_o word_n as_o rail_v curse_a slander_a bacbit_v etc._n etc._n devour_v here_n paul_n understand_v all_o injury_n in_o deed_n or_o violence_n even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n take_v heed_n lest_o hear_v paul_n signify_v that_o contention_n &_o dissension_n breed_v the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scope_n these_o word_n be_v a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o rule_v draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a thus_o contention_n breed_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v service_n one_o to_o a_o other_o by_o love_n the_o content_n in_o the_o word_n paul_n deliver_v 3_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v grievous_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o like_a also_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a contention_n be_v difference_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n some_o of_o the_o galatian_n no_o doubt_n withstand_v circumcision_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o stand_v for_o it_o for_o hereupon_o great_a be_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n act._n 15._o 2._o observe_v then_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a and_o a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unity_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n as_o here_o we_o see_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o isai._n 11._o ans._n this_o be_v but_o in_o part_n verify_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o true_o consent_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n ans._n that_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o in_o particular_a church_n where_o true_a believer_n be_v mix_v with_o hypocrite_n whereupon_o arise_v much_o dissension_n and_o of_o true_a believer_n some_o be_v more_o carnal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o
and_o to_o conform_v our_o mind_n conscience_n will_n affection_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o foresay_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o let_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v spiritual_a remember_v and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v this_o the_o three_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o last_o word_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n understand_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o privilege_n than_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v the_o defect_n of_o obedience_n to_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o he_o accept_v their_o imperfect_a obedience_n as_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o grieve_v because_o they_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n in_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o can_v and_o do_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o endeavour_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o will_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v overmuch_o when_o their_o obedience_n be_v defective_a because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n merciful_a acceptation_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n 19_o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n 20_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n 21_o envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paul_n before_o deliver_v his_o rule_n in_o general_a term_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o proceed_v further_a in_o way_n of_o declaration_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o know_v to_o the_o galatian_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o weighty_a cause_n for_o we_o be_v full_a of_o blindness_n and_o see_v not_o our_o corruption_n and_o we_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o esteem_v ourselves_o spiritual_a when_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o this_o catalogue_n serve_v fit_o as_o a_o table_n or_o glass_n to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o after_o paul_n example_n every_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o better_o know_v ourselves_o and_o take_v a_o manifest_a view_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o condition_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o even_o to_o man_n that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o never_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o this_o must_v further_o admonish_v we_o never_o to_o hide_v or_o excuse_v our_o sin_n but_o free_o to_o confess_v they_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n also_o when_o need_n require_v whether_o we_o confess_v they_o or_o no_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o ingenuous_a confess_v or_o uncover_v of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cover_v they_o psal._n 32._o 1._o 4._o touch_v the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v in_o number_n seâ—uenteene_v and_o i_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v against_o chastity_n the_o second_o against_o religion_n the_o three_o against_o charity_n the_o last_o against_o temperance_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o chastity_n be_v four_o and_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n for_o just_a cause_n for_o by_o they_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o to_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o feel_n eph._n 4._o 19_o and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v a_o stable_n and_o a_o sty_n for_o the_o devil_n adultery_n it_o be_v the_o incontinency_n of_o person_n marry_v or_o of_o person_n whereof_o one_o at_o the_o least_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v i_o say_v betroth_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v design_v to_o marry_v and_o betroth_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v like_a in_o both_o if_o adultery_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o damnable_a be_v the_o decretal_a of_o pope_n syricius_n that_o marriage_n itself_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o young_a widow_n by_o marry_v have_v damnation_n and_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 12._o ans._n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o marry_v but_o because_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o so_o marry_v that_o be_v cast_v off_o the_o reins_n of_o obedience_n by_o commit_v fornication_n and_o then_o for_o to_o cover_v their_o offence_n they_o marry_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n adultery_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prou._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n rom._n 1._o 24._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n great_a than_o theft_n prou._n 6._o 30._o 32._o the_o committer_n of_o this_o sin_n cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n and_o become_v man_n of_o death_n &_o woman_n of_o death_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o humane_a society_n till_o adulterer_n be_v make_v felon_n their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v last_o this_o sin_n bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o family_n of_o adulterous_a person_n and_o it_o set_v a_o fire_n in_o they_o that_o burn_v to_o destruction_n fornication_n it_o be_v the_o incontinency_n of_o single_a person_n mark_v how_o it_o be_v make_v a_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o fornication_n be_v no_o light_a matter_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o some_o have_v teach_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v number_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a act._n 15._o 29._o for_o with_o strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v join_v fornication_n ans._n the_o gentile_n indeed_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v join_v with_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o and_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v confute_v by_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o prophet_n ose_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o harlot_n ose_n 1._o 2._o ans._n it_o be_v do_v in_o type_n or_o figure_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v this_o sense_n take_v unto_o thou_o a_o wife_n of_o fornication_n that_o be_v prophecy_n and_o publish_v that_o thou_o be_v like_o one_o that_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o fornication_n again_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v indeed_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n take_v a_o harlot_n to_o live_v in_o fornication_n with_o she_o but_o at_o god_n commandment_n to_o live_v with_o she_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n namely_o in_o marriage_n again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o fornication_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o whosoever_o do_v evil_a must_v fear_v because_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o whore_n in_o israel_n deut._n 23._o
be_v brethren_n or_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o their_o brethren_n as_o josephs_n brethren_n who_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v this_o dreamer_n come_v come_v therefore_o let_v we_o kill_v he_o gen._n 37._o v._n 19_o 20._o but_o when_o they_o consider_v he_o as_o their_o brother_n they_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o â—shmeelites_n and_o let_v not_o our_o hand_n be_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o flesh_n v_o 27._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o these_o word_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o and_o to_o fall_v in_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o all_o meekness_n as_o we_o will_v be_v deal_v withal_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o admonition_n or_o advice_n and_o they_o carry_v a_o double_a sense_n either_o thus_o consider_v thyself_o that_o be_v look_v to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v lest_o thou_o offend_v and_o sin_n in_o be_v too_o severe_a a_o censurer_n of_o thy_o brother_n in_o reprove_v sin_n with_o sin_n or_o thus_o consider_v thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o own_o frailty_n how_o thou_o may_v easy_o be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o the_o like_a or_o a_o great_a sin_n see_v thou_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o devil_n snare_n and_o deceive_v with_o his_o pleasant_a bait_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v therefore_o deal_v as_o mild_o with_o he_o as_o thou_o will_v other_o shall_v deal_v merciful_o with_o thou_o here_o paul_n forbid_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v one_o another_o first_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v they_o consider_v the_o matter_n consult_v and_o give_v sentence_n judg._n 19_o 30._o three_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o good_a example_n look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o example_n philip._n 3._o 17._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n hebr._n 10._o 24._o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o especial_o to_o consider_v ouâ—_n self_n that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n we_o may_v learn_v more_o mildness_n towards_o other_o in_o our_o reproof_n for_o see_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n we_o ought_v to_o deal_v merciful_o and_o see_v god_n forgive_v we_o innumerable_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n see_v he_o forgive_v we_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v a_o hundred_o penny_n matth._n 18._o 32_o 33._o object_n the_o pharisie_n consider_v himself_o when_o as_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o or_o like_o this_o publican_n luk._n 18._o 11._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n ans._n true_a it_o be_v for_o he_o only_o consider_v his_o own_o suppose_a virtue_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v consider_v but_o forget_v though_o they_o have_v be_v true_a virtue_n indeed_o according_a to_o christ_n precept_n mat._n 6._o 3._o let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v and_o paul_n practice_n phil._n 3._o 13._o i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o light_o consider_v his_o own_o sin_n which_o paul_n here_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reprove_v paul_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o because_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n will_v move_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o meekness_n for_o as_o we_o help_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v relieve_v the_o distress_a pity_v the_o afflict_a bury_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n because_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o in_o they_o that_o their_o case_n may_v be_v we_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o all_o meekness_n because_o we_o may_v fail_v and_o be_v overtake_v as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n himself_o in_o correct_v and_o reprove_v we_o do_v descend_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o psal._n 78._o 39_o and_o christ_n become_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o object_n he_o therefore_o that_o know_v assure_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n be_v not_o to_o reprove_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n ans._n no_o man_n be_v sure_a and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a again_o though_o a_o man_n know_v he_o can_v total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o yet_o see_v he_o do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o can_v overcome_v without_o much_o ado_n without_o much_o strive_n and_o wrestle_v nay_o oftentimes_o not_o without_o resist_v unto_o blood_n he_o ought_v to_o use_v more_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n consider_v with_o what_o difficulty_n he_o overcome_v our_o saviour_n christ_n learn_v by_o experience_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o overcome_v temptation_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o our_o infirmity_n therefore_o spiritual_a man_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v once_o carnal_a even_o babe_n in_o christ_n those_o that_o be_v strong_a must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v once_o weak_a old_a man_n that_o be_v grave_a and_o stay_v must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o once_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o what_o difficulty_n encounter_v they_o and_o with_o what_o contention_n they_o pass_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v the_o better_o reprove_v other_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o they_o look_v themselves_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o their_o example_n this_o be_v paul_n reason_n why_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n because_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_a unwise_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o last_o mark_v here_o how_o paul_n change_v the_o number_n for_o have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o plural_a number_n here_o he_o say_v consider_v thyself_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o not_o your_o self_n lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v and_o not_o you_o which_o he_o do_v not_o through_o rudeness_n of_o speech_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n locâ—m_fw-la have_v think_v but_o with_o great_a judgement_n he_o use_v a_o familiar_a hebraisme_n change_v the_o number_n first_o to_o give_v the_o great_a force_n and_o to_o set_v the_o sharp_a edge_n upon_o his_o admonition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o be_v speak_v to_o none_o second_o to_o show_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v himself_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o spy_v note_n in_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o not_o to_o perceive_v beam_n in_o their_o own_o matth._n 7._o 3._o to_o look_v outward_a at_o other_o not_o inward_a at_o themselves_o like_o plutarch_n lamiae_n or_o fairy_n which_o carry_v their_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n when_o they_o go_v abroad_o but_o when_o they_o come_v home_o put_v they_o up_o in_o a_o box_n in_o do_v good_a and_o be_v beneficial_a we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o consider_v ourselves_o philip._n 2._o 4._o but_o in_o judge_v and_o reprove_v we_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o ourselves_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o christian_a reproof_n i_o will_v handle_v these_o four_o question_n i._n who_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v ii_o for_o what_o iii_o by_o who_o four_o in_o what_o manner_n i._o who_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v ans._n all_o that_o be_v brethren_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o reprove_v he_o matth._n 18._o 16._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v brethren_n if_o any_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o name_n brethren_n be_v take_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n as_o jerome_n have_v well_o observe_v against_o helvidius_n i._o for_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n by_o nature_n as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n the_o
other_o man_n sin_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o carelessness_n of_o other_o who_o respect_v themselves_o alone_o never_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n he_o say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n ii_o object_n by_o bear_v of_o our_o own_o burden_n be_v understand_v give_v a_o account_n for_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n now_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o the_o father_n for_o his_o child_n the_o master_n for_o his_o servant_n the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o subject_n the_o shepherd_n for_o the_o sheep_n ezek._n 34._o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n hebr_n 13._o 17._o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n answ._n governor_n and_o superior_n be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o themselves_o commit_v in_o not_o look_v unto_o they_o not_o admonish_v they_o not_o restrain_v they_o not_o take_v condign_a punishment_n of_o they_o for_o their_o offence_n this_o be_v plain_o taâ—ght_v ezek._n 33._o 8_o 9_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thâ—_n hand_n nevertheless_o if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n iii_o object_n infant_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o all_o do_v not_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n ans._n first_o the_o word_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o personal_a or_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o not_o of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n be_v propagate_v together_o with_o nature_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v infant_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n they_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o so_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n for_o albeit_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v his_o actual_a and_o personal_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o propagation_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o corruption_n for_o as_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o melchizedech_n meet_v he_o and_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n hebr._n 7._o 9_o 10._o so_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o root_n or_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o principio_fw-la when_o he_o sin_v we_o also_o sin_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o all_o sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o translate_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v iv._o object_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n therefore_o they_o bear_v not_o their_o own_o burden_n but_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n burden_n and_o parent_n do_v not_o bear_v their_o own_o whole_a and_o entire_a burden_n but_o their_o child_n for_o they_o ans._n the_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n do_v not_o contradict_v that_o of_o ezek._n 18._o 19_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o be_v reconcile_v v_o 14_o 17._o if_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n begette_v a_o son_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o fear_v neither_o do_v the_o like_a he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o shall_v sure_o live_v therefore_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o though_o god_n will_v always_o plague_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o conditional_o if_o they_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n walk_v in_o their_o way_n and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o god_n will_v not_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n save_v upon_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o vindicate_v upon_o the_o child_n because_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o their_o posterity_n be_v not_o feel_v of_o the_o parent_n ans._n first_o child_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v punish_v their_o parent_n be_v punish_v with_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o corrasive_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o parent_n to_o know_v thâ—â—_n their_o child_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o afflict_v three_o the_o punishment_n of_o posterity_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o parent_n see_v god_n have_v threaten_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o child_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o so_o he_o may_v testify_v how_o extreme_o he_o abhor_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n four_o the_o parent_n sin_n be_v often_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o child_n sin_n see_v that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n curse_v a_o wicked_a man_n posterity_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v matth._n 23._o 32._o and_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n may_v just_o pull_v upon_o they_o condign_a punishment_n last_o god_n do_v more_o manifest_a his_o wrath_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n by_o punish_v the_o child_n object_n v._o numb_a 25._o 4._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o israelite_n be_v hang_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o fornication_n and_o idolstrie_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n ans._n they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o they_o consent_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n and_o commit_v folly_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n or_o râ—ther_o be_v principal_a ringleader_n and_o first_o actor_n in_o this_o commick-tragedie_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o zimri_n prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o simeâ—nites_n v_o 6._o in_o bring_v câ—sbie_n a_o madianitisâ—_n woman_n into_o his_o tent_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n therefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o commit_v this_o fact_n as_o they_o may_v be_v in_o place_n of_o government_n but_o do_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v first_o punish_v &_o that_o more_o severe_o for_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o same_o day_n v_o 4._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 23_o thousand_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n v._n 5._o to_o which_o paul_n have_v a_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n 23_o thousand_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 8._o meaning_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n exclude_v those_o that_o be_v hang_v up_o for_o in_o all_o there_o be_v 24_o thousand_o num._n 25._o 9_o thus_o the_o contrariety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o those_o two_o place_n may_v be_v better_o accord_v then_o to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o penman_n or_o scribe_n fail_v in_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n or_o as_o other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paul_n or_o as_o other_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o moses_n see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v 24_o thousand_o as_o moses_n say_v there_o be_v 23_o thousand_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v the_o less_o number_n rather_o than_o the_o great_a except_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v consider_v the_o great_a be_v as_o round_o a_o number_n as_o the_o less_o object_n vi_o david_n sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n
the_o instant_n or_o present_a time_n for_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o we_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n or_o no._n jam._n 4._o 14._o therefore_o look_v what_o we_o will_v do_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n pant_v for_o breath_n or_o if_o we_o do_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v every_o day_n with_o like_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o sp_z 〈…〉_z t_o to_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n with_o like_a fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o seek_v re_fw-mi conciliation_n with_o like_a love_n and_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n to_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o our_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n vi_o this_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o all_o miserable_a mind_a man_n who_o have_v great_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a yet_o let_v slip_v or_o rather_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v induce_v they_o thereto_o who_o in_o a_o brutish_a mind_n like_o to_o the_o swâ—ne_n never_o do_v good_a nor_o profit_v any_o till_o their_o die_a day_n i_o speak_v not_o against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o bequeath_v good_n to_o goâ—ly_a use_n by_o a_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n but_o against_o those_o that_o do_v deed_n little_a or_o no_o good_a all_o their_o life_n long_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n let_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o late_a repentance_n of_o malefactor_n a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n be_v common_o but_o a_o ceremonial_a repentance_n so_o the_o funeral_n beneficence_n of_o those_o who_o give_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o all_o their_o life_n be_v usual_o no_o free_a but_o a_o formal_a and_o extort_a gift_n formal_a in_o do_v as_o other_o do_v 〈…〉_z torted_a in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n the_o vital_a beneficence_n be_v that_o which_o god_n account_v of_o &_o by_o so_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o but_o how_o much_o it_o do_v more_o evident_o declare_v a_o more_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o more_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o our_o brethren_n again_o they_o give_v testimony_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n last_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o poor_a man_n prayer_n to_o who_o they_o be_v beneficial_a which_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v want_v vii_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n have_v here_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n much_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o opportunity_n because_o time_n will_v not_o always_o last_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o time_n enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n as_o 1._o cor._n 7._o v._n 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n because_o the_o time_n be_v short_a hereafter_o that_o both_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_n as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o ebr._n 3._o v_o 7_o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n and_o v_o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n have_v practise_v this_o duty_n peter_n know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o tabernacle_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o great_a diligence_n in_o his_o call_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n see_v i_o know_v the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v it_o down_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v i_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o church_n pray_v thus_o to_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o be_v so_o to_o consider_v the_o shortness_n uncertainty_n and_o vanity_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90._o 12._o but_o wicked_a man_n practice_n be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o they_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o time_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n therefore_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v isaiah_n 22._o 13._o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o tedious_a and_o our_o time_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o come_v therefore_o and_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a wisd._n 2._o v_o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n other_o in_o game_n card_v dice_a riot_v revel_v &_o as_o the_o term_n be_v in_o swagger_v wherein_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v therefore_o more_o full_a of_o wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n apoc._n â—2_n 12._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v all_o such_o idle_a person_n as_o follow_v no_o vocation_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n but_o day_n after_o day_n and_o year_n after_o year_n be_v still_o devise_v new_a pastime_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o trifle_v the_o time_n away_o these_o man_n hasten_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o pull_v it_o upon_o they_o before_o god_n inflict_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n deut._n 28._o 67._o in_o this_o case_n be_v every_o idle_a loiterer_n who_o through_o idelenes_n be_v weary_a of_o himself_o &_o grieve_v the_o time_n pass_v away_o so_o slow_o and_o to_o these_o qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la agunt_fw-la we_o may_v join_v they_o qui_fw-fr male_a agunt_fw-la and_o those_o also_o qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la agunt_fw-la all_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o text_n &_o against_o they_o titus_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n and_o shall_v condemn_v they_o because_o he_o remember_v on_o a_o time_n as_o he_o fate_n at_o supper_n that_o he_o have_v trifle_v away_o the_o day_n in_o do_v nothing_o say_v amici_n hodie_fw-la diem_fw-la perdidi_fw-la friend_n i_o have_v lose_v this_o day_n two_o you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n here_o begin_v the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o insinuation_n in_o the_o ii_o verse_n &_o a_o recapitulation_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n by_o a_o twofold_a argument_n first_o from_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o epistle_n you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v second_o from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o that_o he_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o he_o give_v authority_n to_o it_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o eminency_n above_o his_o other_o letter_n and_o in_o both_o he_o commend_v his_o diligence_n love_n and_o care_v which_o he_o have_v of_o they_o the_o word_n translate_v you_o see_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d either_o as_o a_o commandment_n see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v or_o as_o a_o assertion_n you_o see_v the_o like_a ambiguity_n be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip._n 2._o 5._o and_o may_v be_v read_v either_o thus_o among_o who_o you_o do_v shine_v or_o see_v that_o you_o shine_v as_o star_n it_o be_v not_o material_a in_o whether_o acception_n it_o be_v take_v see_v the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o move_v the_o galatian_n to_o attention_n and_o acceptation_n of_o paul_n pain_n and_o good_a affection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o epistle_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a translate_v large_a be_v strange_o wrest_v by_o sundry_a interpreter_n without_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n â—18_n hilary_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o loftiness_n of_o sentence_n hyperius_n to_o the_o profundity_n and_o depth_n of_o matter_n jerome_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o character_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n to_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o write_v well_o hâ—imo_fw-la to_o the_o hebrew_n character_n in_o which_o he_o write_v
whereas_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v quality_n but_o as_o proper_o quantity_n as_o heb._n 7._o 4._o consider_v 〈◊〉_d how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v and_o the_o word_n that_o answer_v unto_o it_o signify_v as_o well_o quantity_n as_o quality_n coloss._n 2._o 1._o i_o will_v you_o 〈◊〉_d know_v what_o great_a fight_n i_o have_v jam._n 3._o 5._o behold_v how_o great_a a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o paul_n be_v this_o that_o he_o never_o write_v so_o long_a a_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n unto_o any_o church_n as_o unto_o they_o he_o write_v indeed_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o that_o be_v short_a in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o he_o write_v large_a epistle_n to_o other_o church_n as_o to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o his_o scribe_n not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o long_a and_o large_a letter_n that_o ever_o paul_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o regard_v and_o better_o accept_v so_o that_o as_o his_o pain_n be_v great_a in_o write_v our_o diligence_n shall_v be_v great_a in_o read_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o this_o show_v paul_n great_a care_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v present_a but_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a how_o painful_a he_o be_v be_v among_o they_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n how_o fearful_a when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v loavened_a by_o false_a teacher_n how_o faithful_a both_o present_a and_o absent_a and_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o precedent_n to_o all_o pastor_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o use_v the_o like_a diligence_n and_o conscience_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o their_o charge_n upon_o necessary_a occasion_n as_o paul_n be_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v present_a in_o spirit_n with_o they_o and_o present_a by_o their_o letter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n then_o of_o the_o fleece_n it_o further_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v carry_v with_o discreet_a zeal_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n go_v further_a either_o in_o word_n or_o write_v than_o he_o intend_v or_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o what_o need_v this_o large_a letter_n may_z some_z say_v a_o short_a will_v have_v do_v as_o well_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o censure_v he_o or_o limit_v and_o prescribe_v he_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o galatian_n if_o they_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o paul_n for_o this_o his_o large_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o disciple_n &_o jew_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v blame_v his_o long_a sermon_n which_o continue_v at_o one_o time_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n act._n 28._o 23._o at_o another_o time_n from_o the_o close_n of_o the_o evening_n till_o midnight_n act._n 20._o 7._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o many_o hearer_n who_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o strictt_a in_o prescribe_v and_o limit_v their_o teacher_n to_o the_o time_n long_o than_o which_o they_o can_v patient_o endure_v and_o in_o stint_v they_o in_o urge_v of_o this_o or_o that_o point_n in_o say_v he_o miss_v his_o rhetoric_n his_o epimone_n be_v to_o long_o he_o be_v oversee_v in_o dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o the_o point_n it_o have_v be_v better_a a_o word_n and_o away_o etc._n etc._n his_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n that_o he_o write_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n manuscripsit_fw-la haimo_n say_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o paul_n write_v not_o this_o whole_a epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o only_o from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n which_o opinion_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a text_n you_o see_v how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n in_o the_o time_n past_a or_o if_o of_o any_o one_o part_n more_o than_o of_o another_o of_o the_o former_a part_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o latter_a second_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o we_o except_o jerome_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n not_o potest_fw-la ambrose_n who_o say_v where_o the_o whole_a writing_n be_v his_o own_o hand_n there_o can_v be_v no_o falsehood_n not_o scripsit_fw-la chrysostome_n who_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o do_v subscribe_v but_o this_o whole_a epistle_n he_o write_v himself_o not_o primasius_n use_v the_o word_n perscripsit_fw-la that_o he_o write_v it_o through_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o epistolam_fw-la theodoret_n affirm_v that_o it_o seem_v paul_n write_v the_o whole_a epistle_n not_o scribere_fw-la theophylact_n who_o bring_v in_o paul_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n not_o occumenius_n who_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o epistle_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o mea_fw-la anselm_n who_o paraphrase_v the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o epistle_n i_o write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a before_o not_o with_o the_o scribe_n hand_n but_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n albeit_o anselm_n can_v so_o prejudice_n his_o assertion_n who_o live_v long_o after_o he_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o jerome_n tom._n 9_o for_o he_o upon_o the_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 17._o say_v plain_o perscripsit_fw-la with_o these_o word_n he_o subscribe_v all_o his_o epistle_n except_v that_o to_o the_o galatian_n which_o he_o write_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o upon_o these_o very_a word_n which_o we_o now_o entreat_v of_o scripsi_fw-la see_v how_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o jerome_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o commentary_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o himself_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o light_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o be_v it_o not_o that_o some_o be_v too_o hasty_a to_o swallow_v whatsoever_o come_v in_o their_o way_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o doctor_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o caveat_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o credulous_a in_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v avouch_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n no_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o father_n especial_o by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o draw_v near_o the_o dregs_n as_o haimo_n do_v it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o paul_n write_v this_o whole_a epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o the_o same_o man_n that_o he_o be_v before_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v circumcision_n or_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n slander_v he_o gal._n 5._o â—1_n second_o that_o this_o his_o letter_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v by_o another_o and_o send_v in_o his_o name_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v object_v and_o the_o galatian_n suspect_v three_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o sincere_a love_n towards_o they_o and_o how_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v travail_n in_o pain_n of_o they_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o shun_v no_o labour_n that_o may_v further_o their_o salvation_n we_o may_v hence_o further_o observe_v a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v neither_o write_v by_o a_o apostle_n nor_o subscribe_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n some_o subscribe_v but_o not_o write_v as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o other_o some_o both_o write_v and_o subscribe_v as_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o to_o philemon_n vers_n 19_o i_o have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v recompense_v it_o now_o that_o paul_n subscribe_v every_o epistle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o himself_o witness_v 2._o thessalon_n 3._o 17._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o it_o be_v i_o &_o not_o forge_v in_o my_o name_n by_o another_o so_o i_o write_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o which_o place_n he_o warn_v the_o thessalonian_n again_o of_o false_a teacher_n and_o forge_a letter_n for_o 2._o
attire_n forbid_v of_o marriage_n to_o some_o order_n of_o man_n for_o when_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v make_v necessary_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v change_v upon_o this_o ground_n ezekiah_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o worship_v it_o 2._o king_n 18._o 4._o first_o let_v we_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n they_o compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o only_a use_n christian_n policy_n but_o deal_v very_o rhetorical_o excuse_v the_o galatian_n as_o though_o they_o be_v constrain_v against_o their_o will_n to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v &_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o so_o do_v close_o alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o these_o seducer_n who_o will_v have_v they_o circumcise_v either_o by_o voluntary_a submission_n or_o by_o violent_a compulsion_n the_o like_a godly_a policy_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v in_o deal_v against_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o the_o people_n mind_n may_v be_v estrange_v from_o they_o &_o take_v no_o love_n of_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o like_v of_o their_o person_n here_o we_o have_v a_o second_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o retain_v ceremony_n themselves_o but_o to_o urge_v they_o upon_o other_o and_o constrain_v man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_a and_o forward_a in_o urge_v circumcision_n their_o own_o devise_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o be_v all_o seducer_n the_o pharisee_n do_v urge_v their_o own_o ceremony_n as_o wash_v before_o meat_n wash_v of_o pot_n cup_n and_o bed_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papist_n urge_v the_o lenâ—_n fast_v more_o strict_o they_o fast_v from_o fin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a fast_n isay._n 58._o 6._o and_o their_o own_o story_n do_v show_v that_o man_n have_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v for_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o good_a friday_n then_o for_o commit_v of_o simple_a fornication_n or_o follow_v of_o strange_a flesh_n they_o stand_v more_o in_o urge_v the_o outward_a worship_v of_o a_o image_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n than_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o as_o they_o have_v make_v the_o saint_n day_n equal_a with_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o have_v they_o make_v the_o profanation_n of_o they_o a_o equal_a sin_n and_o have_v punish_v it_o with_o equal_a punishment_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o they_o abuse_v circumcision_n for_o whereas_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 11._o they_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o it_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v god_n work_n they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o work_n yea_o such_o a_o work_n as_o by_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o this_o their_o deal_n may_v fit_o be_v parallel_v by_o the_o popish_a practice_n at_o this_o day_n in_o make_v baptism_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a immediate_a and_o physical_a cause_n of_o confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v which_o be_v but_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v cause_n thereof_o nay_o their_o own_o device_n of_o confession_n satisfaction_n supererogation_n to_o be_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n &_o salvation_n last_o see_v here_o how_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n do_v thwart_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o circumcision_n be_v command_v by_o god_n most_o abhor_a it_o for_o the_o heathen_a testify_v so_o much_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v odious_a for_o it_o but_o judaeus_fw-la now_o be_v abolish_v they_o take_v it_o up_o again_o receive_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o if_o god_n shall_v enjoin_v it_o again_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n account_v it_o as_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o improve_v of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v &_o approve_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v argue_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n but_o even_o flat_a enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o it_o must_v therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o captivate_v our_o reason_n and_o to_o subject_v our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o three_o property_n of_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v the_o teach_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o false_a doctrine_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o preach_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n crucify_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o which_o teach_v not_o circumcision_n but_o speak_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v persecute_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a according_a as_o paul_n affirm_v gal._n 5._o 11._o if_o i_o teach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o yet_o suffer_v persecution_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o without_o molestation_n or_o disturbance_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empery_n so_o that_o if_o a_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_a he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v locum_fw-la the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o teach_v no_o depart_n from_o moses_n whereas_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n want_v this_o privilege_n and_o so_o be_v persecute_v of_o no_o man_n more_o than_o of_o the_o jew_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o incense_a other_o against_o they_o 1._o thess._n 2._o 15._o 16._o the_o false_a apostle_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n coin_a a_o new_a gospel_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n join_v christ_n and_o moses_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o work_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v another_o character_n and_o mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v the_o world_n and_o to_o eschew_v the_o cross_n and_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v persecution_n to_o make_v a_o hotchpotch_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o by_o this_o particular_a but_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o latter_a time_n by_o the_o interim_n under_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o the_o six_o article_n under_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o our_o mediator_n and_o reconciliator_n who_o either_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a consiliator_n labour_v to_o accord_v fire_n and_o water_n or_o else_o like_o huckster_n mix_v wine_n and_o water_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o by_o all_o neuter_n and_o mongrel_n in_o religion_n who_o hover_v in_o the_o wind_n because_o they_o will_v stand_v sure_a for_o all_o assay_n or_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o preferment_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o multitude_n among_o we_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n but_o they_o will_v none_o of_o his_o cross_n they_o will_v be_v with_o he_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n but_o not_o not_o upon_o mount_n caluarie_n crown_v with_o glory_n but_o not_o crown_v with_o thorn_n further_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v a_o essential_a difference_n of_o true_a and_o false_a teacher_n the_o one_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o seek_v themselves_o the_o one_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o their_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o popish_a priest_n and_o other_o that_o though_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la yet_o they_o intend_v themselves_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la seipsosâ—_n it_o be_v the_o mark_n they_o shoot_v at_o in_o all_o their_o machiavellian_a plot_n and_o policy_n that_o they_o may_v have_v cum_fw-la digmeate_n ocium_fw-la a_o lordly_a command_n and_o a_o lazy_a life_n again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v never_o stand_v together_o as_o also_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o revolt_n in_o that_o man_n never_o embrace_v religion_n so_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v content_v
his_o church_n the_o prophet_n reduce_v all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o glory_n to_o three_o head_n wisdom_n strength_n riches_n all_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v &_o thereof_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o though_o 23._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o in_o particular_a wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o see_v it_o be_v very_o defective_a whether_o we_o speak_v of_o speculative_a wisdom_n stand_v in_o contemplation_n or_o practical_a consist_v in_o action_n for_o in_o art_n and_o science_n as_o also_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n our_o ignorance_n be_v great_a than_o our_o knowledge_n he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o be_v know_v nothing_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o job_n chap._n 28._o and_o 37_o and_o 38._o and_o as_o for_o wisdom_n in_o divine_a thing_n we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 2._o for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o as_o for_o practical_a wisdom_n stand_v in_o policy_n it_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a but_o mere_o conjectural_a &_o therefore_o we_o can_v build_v upon_o it_o consider_v in_o it_o there_o be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o so_o many_o cause_n that_o be_v casual_a and_o of_o so_o many_o mind_n which_o be_v mutable_a solomon_n the_o great_a politician_n have_v experience_n hereof_o for_o he_o think_v that_o by_o join_v affinity_n with_o his_o neighbour_n prince_n round_o about_o he_o &_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o shall_v establish_v his_o own_o house_n strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n and_o draw_v the_o heathenish_a idolatour_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o contrary_a to_o this_o his_o plot_n and_o project_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o win_v other_o to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n as_o that_o it_o draw_v he_o to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o far_o from_o stablish_v his_o house_n or_o strengthen_v his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ruinate_n of_o the_o other_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v persuade_v that_o by_o build_v the_o city_n constantinople_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n and_o there_o place_v one_o of_o his_o son_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o keep_v his_o court_n he_o shall_v fortify_v his_o empire_n as_o with_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o build_n of_o new_a rome_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v policy_n be_v often_o the_o overthrow_n of_o polity_n now_o if_o wisdom_n may_v not_o be_v glory_v in_o much_o less_o may_v strength_n see_v that_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o strength_n eccles._n 9_o 16._o see_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o man_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o of_o behemoth_n job._n 40._o and_o other_o bruit_n beast_n see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o strength_n of_o flesh_n see_v no_o power_n nor_o may_v can_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n of_o all_o the_o puissant_a prince_n and_o plot_v politician_n the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o be_v so_o vain_a that_o if_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o balance_n even_o vanity_n it_o self_n will_v weigh_v they_o down_o psal._n 62._o 9_o and_o as_o for_o riches_n beside_o that_o they_o make_v we_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a nay_o oftentimes_o much_o worse_o they_o be_v also_o uncerten_a solomon_n say_v they_o make_v themselves_o wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v away_o pro._n 23._o 5._o they_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n which_o flourish_v in_o the_o morning_n yield_v he_o content_a &_o delight_n but_o short_o after_o to_o his_o great_a grief_n it_o be_v strike_v by_o a_o worm_n and_o wither_v away_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n for_o what_o more_o vain_a then_o to_o glory_n in_o honour_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o man_n power_n see_v as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v honour_n be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v but_o in_o he_o that_o honour_v and_o therefore_o courtier_n be_v compare_v to_o counter_n 5._o which_o stand_v sometime_o for_o pound_n sometime_o for_o penny_n be_v now_o advance_v now_o debase_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o prince_n haman_n to_o day_n high_o honour_v in_o the_o court_n at_o shushan_n the_o next_o day_n hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n to_o omit_v the_o example_n 7._o of_o job_n and_o nebuchodonosar_n in_o who_o we_o may_v see_v the_o mutability_n of_o worldly_a dignity_n consider_v it_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o these_o example_n first_o of_o geliner_n a_o puissant_a prince_n of_o the_o vandal_n procopius_n who_o be_v bring_v so_o low_o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o request_v his_o friend_n to_o send_v he_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n a_o sponge_n and_o a_o harp_n a_o loaf_n to_o slake_v his_o hunger_n a_o sponge_n to_o dry_v up_o his_o tear_n a_o harp_n to_o solace_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n of_o bellisarius_fw-la for_o prowess_n &_o honour_n the_o only_a man_n then_o live_v who_o come_v to_o that_o miserable_a estate_n that_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n to_o beg_v by_o the_o high_a way_n side_n crying_z date_fw-la obolum_fw-la bellisario_n and_o of_o the_o victorious_a emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o have_v fight_v 52._o pitch_v field_n and_o yet_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o exigent_n as_o that_o he_o become_v a_o suitor_n for_o a_o poor_a prebend_n in_o the_o church_n of_o spira_n to_o maintain_v himself_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o as_o for_o worldly_a pleasure_n lest_o cause_n be_v there_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v in_o they_o see_v they_o be_v more_o vanish_v then_o the_o former_a see_v they_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o bruit_n beast_n see_v they_o be_v mingle_v with_o much_o grief_n and_o vexation_n for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a prou._n 14._o 13._o and_o last_o see_v they_o leave_v a_o sting_n behind_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o pleasure_n be_v nothing_o but_o pain_n as_o solomon_n say_v the_o end_n of_o rejoice_v be_v mourning_n for_o feast_v &_o 13._o banquet_v be_v often_o turn_v into_o surfeit_v &_o vomit_v drink_n into_o palsy_n lust_n into_o gout_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o pleasure_n be_v but_o only_o painful_a the_o matter_n be_v the_o less_o but_o they_o be_v also_o sinful_a ebr._n 11._o 25._o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v glory_v in_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n have_v just_a cause_n in_o this_o earnest_a manner_n to_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n consider_v that_o this_o boast_n in_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o a_o fault_n of_o vanity_n but_o also_o of_o impiety_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n i._o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v it_o jer._n 9_o 23._o gal._n 5._o 26._o ii_o he_o have_v always_o severe_o punish_v it_o as_o in_o david_n for_o number_v the_o people_n in_o a_o vainglorious_a mind_n 2._o sam._n 24._o in_o ezekias_n for_o show_v his_o treasure_n in_o a_o bravery_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n isay._n 39_o in_o herod_n for_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o glory_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o act._n 12._o iii_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v it_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 30._o if_o i_o must_v needs_o glory_v i_o will_v glory_v in_o neine_a infirmity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v be_v far_o from_o carnal_a boast_n iv._o the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v condemn_v it_o the_o grecian_a orator_n call_v it_o a_o odious_a and_o burdensome_a coroâ—_n thing_n and_o the_o roman_a orator_n prove_v it_o be_v most_o true_a by_o his_o own_o practice_n make_v his_o word_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n to_o taste_v as_o bitter_a as_o wormwood_n by_o interlace_v his_o own_o praise_n object_n i._o paul_n glory_v in_o something_o beside_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o shall_v make_v his_o glory_v vain_a 1._o cor._n 9_o 15._o answ._n paul_n in_o glory_v do_v distinguish_v his_o call_n from_o his_o person_n of_o such_o a_o one_o i_o will_v boast_v of_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o boast_v &_o i_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a chief_a apostle_n although_o i_o be_o nothing_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 5._o 11._o of_o his_o person_n or_o personal_a gift_n he_o
repress_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o respect_n paul_n say_v when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 21._o 23._o hereupon_o the_o flesh_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n in_o which_o man_n in_o their_o slumber_n think_v they_o feel_v a_o thing_n as_o heavy_a as_o a_o mountain_n lie_v on_o their_o breast_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n remove_v the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o rebellious_a inclination_n in_o this_o respect_n concupiscence_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n jam._n 1._o 14._o again_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v two_o other_o action_n the_o first_o be_v to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n thus_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n keep_v the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o can_v not_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 9_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o engender_v good_a motion_n cogitation_n and_o inclination_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o david_n say_v that_o his_o reins_n do_v teach_v he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n psal._n 16._o and_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n say_v here_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o thou_o â—urnest_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a c._n 30._o v._n 21._o and_o this_o voice_n no_o doubt_n be_v not_o only_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n but_o also_o the_o inward_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o us._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o contrary_a action_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v this_o combat_n make_v the_o three_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o these_o word_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o combat_n and_o the_o contrariety_n be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o second_o a_o prone_n to_o all_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o a_o single_a but_o a_o double_a privation_n or_o want_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o good_a duty_n before_o his_o conversion_n because_o he_o be_v then_o whole_o flesh_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o one_o contrary_a have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o contrary_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o justification_n for_o though_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o general_a faith_n yet_o man_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n be_v in_o nature_n opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n can_v make_v no_o preparation_n for_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o darkness_n can_v make_v preparation_n for_o the_o entrance_n of_o light_n the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o they_o be_v believer_n not_o unbeliever_n or_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o the_o galatian_n be_v to_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o for_o they_o can_v say_v i_o see_v and_o approve_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o ans._n this_o combat_n be_v between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v in_o they_o any_o conscience_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n for_o in_o it_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v against_o itself_o the_o will_n against_o itself_o and_o the_o affection_n against_o themselves_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o partly_o carnal_a second_o not_o all_o believer_n have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n for_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o want_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o combat_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o action_n three_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n only_o because_o in_o death_n the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o the_o combat_n itself_o the_o five_o point_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n do_v this_o combat_n show_v itself_o ans._n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n regenerate_v which_o paul_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v for_o example_n in_o prayer_n sometime_o we_o feel_v fervent_a desire_n and_o sometime_o again_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n sometime_o faith_n sometime_o doubt_v this_o combat_n be_v in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a special_o in_o good_a action_n thus_o much_o paul_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a rom._n 7._o 21._o and_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o do_v i._o v._n 19_o and_o that_o we_o mistake_v not_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o paul_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o himself_o as_o be_v regenerate_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o action_n but_o of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o he_o will_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n when_o he_o say_v to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v do_v good_a but_o i_o do_v it_o not_o mark_v further_o while_o paul_n will_v and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o he_o fail_v and_o do_v amiss_o he_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o flesh_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o wickedness_n if_o they_o say_v as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v their_o flesh_n that_o sin_v and_o not_o they_o the_o abuse_n the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o paul_n the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o they_o will_v and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o it_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v that_o be_v live_v in_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n 1._o john_n 3._o 9_o second_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v it_o sâ—aies_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o they_o say_v when_o they_o sin_n the_o evil_a which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o three_o though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o combat_n they_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o rom._n 7._o 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a even_o as_o a_o sick-man_n that_o be_v in_o recovery_n for_o his_o affection_n think_v he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v a_o mile_n or_o twain_o and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o walk_v once_o or_o twice_o about_o his_o chamber_n so_o the_o regenerate_a man_n for_o affection_n incline_v to_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o combat_n the_o use_n follow_v hence_o i_o gather_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n after_o baptism_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v and_o approve_v now_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o a_o defect_n or_o privation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v proper_o a_o sin_n whether_o consent_n of_o will_v go_v with_o it_o or_o no._n again_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o work_v of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v mix_v work_n that_o be_v good_a work_n indeed_o yet_o not_o perfect_o